many_o or_o rather_o many_o more_o for_o more_o be_v saln_v off_o the_o tenduè_fw-fr nubia_n and_o other_o part_n then_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o there_o be_v many_o more_o incomparable_o and_o i_o think_v then_o but_o at_o least_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v valid_a proof_n of_o one_o papist_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christ-ship_n so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n about_o three_o part_n to_o one_o have_v be_v against_o you_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v i_o name_v but_o a_o nation_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o if_o i_o cite_v a_o few_o man_n in_o a_o age_n 5._o and_o all_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n which_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chief_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o england_n that_o govern_v none_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la or_o as_o the_o elder_a justice_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o county_n and_o on_o the_o bâ—nch_n that_o rule_v not_o the_o rest_n mistake_v not_o this_o primacy_n for_o monarchy_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o world_n and_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o give_v you_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n best_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o heâ—d_n and_o so_o tradition_n bear_v you_o out_o i_o turn_v this_o unresistible_o against_o you_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o monarchy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o on_o and_o as_o in_o council_n so_o with_o the_o church_n real_a the_o major_a part_n three_o to_o one_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o minor_a part_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a self-advancement_n that_o the_o minor_a part_n insist_v on_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o i_o may_v add_v that_o your_o western_a church_n itself_o in_o its_o representative_a body_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o haâ—h_v be_v still_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o heresy_n in_o whoever_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 7._o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o one_o half_a or_o ten_o part_n of_o your_o people_n caâ—â—ed_v papist_n be_v of_o your_o opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o upon_o other_o principle_n some_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o western_a patriarch_n of_o chief_a dignity_n and_o some_o and_o most_o do_v all_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n their_o outward_a act_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a yea_o and_o what_o part_n of_o it_o have_v oppose_v the_o vice-christ_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o delay_v not_o a_o hour_n after_o i_o receive_v you_o because_o you_o desire_v speed_n according_o i_o crave_v your_o speedy_a return_n and_o entreat_v you_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n in_o london_n that_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o thought_n and_o time_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o be_v their_o equal_a in_o learning_n but_o partly_o because_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o exceed_v palpable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v suffice_v i_o to_o supply_v all_o my_o defect_n against_o the_o able_a man_n on_o earth_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o of_o your_o way_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o will_v see_v your_o strength_n and_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v rectify_v if_o jerr_n which_o i_o suspect_v not_o or_o confirm_v the_o more_o if_o you_o can_v evince_v it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o my_o own_o soul._n rich._n baxter_n mr._n johnsons_n second_o paper_n sir_n it_o be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v this_o argument_n transmit_v into_o your_o learned_a and_o quiet_a hand_n which_o grateful_o return_v as_o fair_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o you_o that_o animosity_n on_o both_o side_n sepose_v truth_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a splendour_n and_o seat_n itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o both_o our_o heart_n to_o your_o first_o exception_n my_o thesis_n be_v sufficient_o make_v clear_a to_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o need_v no_o explication_n in_o its_o address_n to_o the_o learned_a to_o your_o second_o exception_n my_o proposition_n be_v long_o that_o my_o argument_n as_o be_v require_v may_v be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o penetrate_v many_o syllogism_n into_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o form_n as_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o your_o three_o exception_n see_v i_o require_v nothing_o but_o logical_a form_n in_o answer_v i_o conceive_v that_o regard_n be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o learned_a to_o that_o then_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o while_o ignorance_n attend_v to_o most_o word_n learning_n may_v attend_v to_o most_o reason_n to_o your_o four_o exception_n my_o argument_n contain_v not_o precise_o the_o term_n of_o my_o thesis_n because_o when_o i_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v my_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o then_o at_o hand_n my_o thesis_n have_v i_o put_v more_o in_o my_o thesis_n than_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o argument_n i_o have_v be_v faulty_a but_o prove_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n contain_v as_o i_o clear_o do_v no_o body_n have_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o save_v myself_o the_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o betwixt_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n i_o understand_v not_o see_v all_o particular_a assembly_n of_o true_a christian_n must_v make_v one_o congregation_n to_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o syllogism_n he_o who_o distinguish_v logical_o the_o term_n of_o any_o proposition_n must_v not_o apply_v his_o distinction_n to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o term_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a term_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o proposition_n distinguish_v now_o in_o my_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o all_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o i_o either_o mean_v by_o congregation_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o shall_v distinguish_v either_o by_o congregation_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n again_o you_o distinguish_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v essential_o or_o necessary_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o my_o proposition_n you_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o accident_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a unchangeable_a and_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n if_o one_o shall_v advance_v this_o
expound_v they_o 5._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o appeal_n to_o council_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o call_v they_o all_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o pope_n let_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v also_o either_o with_o lie_v shift_n deny_v the_o approbation_n or_o say_v the_o act_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v give_v by_o their_o present_a church_n or_o one_o such_o contemptible_a shift_n or_o other_o 6._o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n forbid_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o by_o council_n so_o judge_v and_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disown_n because_o they_o contradict_v their_o predecessor_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n while_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n be_v oft_o make_v light_n of_o and_o how_o infallible_a he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_n how_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v value_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o know_v 7._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o renunciation_n of_o humanity_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n and_o yet_o all_o italy_n spain_n austria_n bravaria_n &c._n &c._n can_v resolve_v it_o yea_o general_o unless_o some_o latent_fw-la protestant_a do_v pass_v their_o judgement_n against_o their_o sense_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n king_n and_o noble_n prelate_n and_o priest_n do_v all_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n then_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n and_o scripture_n legible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o write_n of_o council_n and_o father_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o concur_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o sense_n shall_v judge_v of_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o contradict_v all_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o that_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n thrice_o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n 2._o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n if_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a if_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o suppose_v a_o little_a learning_n or_o wit_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n and_o nation_n learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o in_o their_o way_n be_v conscientious_a shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o this_o brutishness_n and_o worse_o and_o to_o persecute_v those_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o solicitous_o labour_v the_o perversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o stupidity_n or_o stark_a madness_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o go_v from_o their_o principle_n to_o their_o end_n or_o way_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o pretend_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a argugument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n they_o set_v up_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o unity_n with_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o subjection_n and_o fix_v this_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n create_v thereby_o a_o impossibility_n of_o universal_a concord_n 9_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o saint_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o grace_n that_o prove_v their_o justification_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v love_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o papist_n which_o protestant_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o charity_n condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o hell_n for_o be_v out_o of_o their_o subjection_n 11._o they_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o unity_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n they_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n they_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o as_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o people_n testify_v this_o 12._o they_o oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n instead_o thereof_o and_o idolatrous_o for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o conserate_v bread_n as_o their_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o holiness_n both_o by_o the_o foresay_a enmity_n to_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o many_o unholy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o outside_n histrionical_a way_n of_o religion_n never_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n let_v experience_n speak_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o they_o 14._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o common_a honesty_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v many_o heinous_a sin_n venial_a and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n to_o be_v duty_n as_o kill_v king_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v oath_n with_o the_o foresay_a reservation_n and_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n have_v pretty_a well_o open_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v late_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o apology_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v excommunicate_a prince_n break_v oath_n etc._n etc._n show_v bellarmine_n that_o will_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o tolerate_v heretical_a king_n that_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o well_o doctor_n heylin_n have_v vindicate_v their_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o who_o decree_n stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o horrid_a treasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v hereafter_o manifest_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o judge_n and_o now_o whether_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o such_o open_a enmity_n with_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o tradition_n 4._o father_n 5._o council_n 6._o some_o pope_n 7._o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o 8._o unity_n of_o christian_n 9_o knowledge_n 10._o experience_n of_o believer_n 11._o charity_n 12._o purity_n of_o worship_n 13._o holiness_n 14._o common_a honesty_n
term_n of_o unity_n than_o these_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o but_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o increase_v our_o wound_n i_o be_o as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o ever_o be_v cassander_n erasmus_n grotius_n or_o any_o of_o the_o reconciler_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n decree_v and_o creed_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n or_o semi-papist_n or_o participate_v of_o any_o sin_n for_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o way_n let_v some_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o greek_a corruption_n and_o some_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n regulate_v by_o canon_n and_o some_o for_o his_o mere_a primacy_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o his_o government_n of_o all_o the_o west_n as_o patriarch_n let_v they_o digladiate_a about_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o wise_o as_o greece_n and_o troy_n do_v fight_v ten_o year_n for_o a_o beautiful_a whore_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n nor_o will_v their_o design_n be_v more_o successful_a that_o will_v so_o discordant_o agree_v we_o all_o with_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n which_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n use_v but_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a with_o diversity_n and_o mutation_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o of_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_a unity_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o forecited_a paper_n so_o in_o a_o pacificatory_a letter_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n minister_n to_o mr._n j._n dury_n and_o if_o god_n will_v shall_v do_v it_o yet_o more_o â—ully_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n in_o popery_n that_o move_v i_o to_o distaste_n it_o have_v give_v a_o breviate_v in_o a_o epistle_n before_o another_o man_n book_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v see_v of_o very_a few_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v so_o much_o of_o that_o epistle_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n reader_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o dreadful_a and_o infatuation_n so_o lamentable_a in_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o sin_n so_o odious_a and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n such_o deplorable_a thing_n as_o tolerate_v not_o a_o laughter_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o it_o will_v seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n of_o seem_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o renounce_v or_o intoxicate_a their_o reason_n while_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o a_o papist_n will_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o sober_a rational_a world_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n among_o physician_n that_o concern_v man_n life_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o none_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o step_v forth_o and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o be_v the_o universal_a decider_n of_o they_o or_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o solly_n or_o oversight_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v some_o such_o universal_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n but_o if_o in_o physic_n law_n or_o any_o of_o the_o science_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a if_o yet_o you_o can_v resolve_v they_o into_o sense_n itself_o and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v or_o hiss_v at_o he_o that_o will_v still_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o serious_a doubt_n the_o papist_n find_v that_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o earth_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n as_o heaven_n imagine_v that_o hereby_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a advantage_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a terrestrial_a judge_n and_o to_o reproach_n god_n if_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o such_o and_o next_o to_o plead_v that_o their_o pope_n or_o his_o approve_a council_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o see_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n pretension_n that_o the_o world_n be_v but_o basfle_v with_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o difficulty_n be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n still_o and_o controversy_n be_v nowhere_o so_o voluminous_a as_o with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o their_o judge_n sâ—â—ms_v much_o wise_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a then_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n and_o form_v up_o thereby_o the_o hodgepodge_n of_o popery_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o smile_v at_o nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o picture_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v which_o be_v of_o a_o harlot_n show_v her_o nakedness_n and_o commit_v her_o lewdness_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sún_n they_o open_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n against_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o acknowledge_v principle_n in_o the_o world_n their_o own_o or_o other_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a among_o man_n the_o charge_n seem_v high_a but_o in_o a_o few_o word_n take_v the_o proof_n 1._o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o will_v appeal_v to_o that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o dispute_n they_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o scripture_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o do_v call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o scripture_n be_v nonsense_n to_o they_o till_o the_o pope_n make_v sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a labour_n against_o we_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o this_o use_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o excessive_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o appeal_v to_o its_o decision_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o here_o if_o anywhere_o we_o may_v have_v some_o hold_n of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o not_o only_o disow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o impudent_o call_v christ_n spouse_n a_o strumpet_n and_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a imagination_n two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n ethiopia_n egypt_n syria_n the_o greek_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o many_o of_o their_o error_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o yet_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o this_o faction_n and_o if_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v cry_v up_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n why_o may_v not_o a_o ten_o or_o a_o twenty_o part_n do_v the_o like_a why_o may_v not_o the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o or_o the_o greek_n much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o papist_n 3._o they_o cry_v up_o tradition_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o tell_v we_o principal_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o yet_o when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o other_o point_n depend_v on_o it_o they_o cast_v tradition_n behind_o their_o back_n 4._o they_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n and_o when_o we_o bring_v their_o judgement_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o popery_n they_o sometime_o vilify_v or_o accuse_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o their_o church_n
church_n how_o describe_v by_o augustine_n 227_o optatus_n 231_o tertullian_n 232_o the_o three_o argument_n 238_o the_o four_o argument_n 241_o 242_o argument_n prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o papacy_n since_o christ._n argument_n first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 242_o argument_n 2._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o case_n where_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n will_v have_v be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a 244_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 248_o argument_n 4._o from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 249_o argument_n 5._o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 251_o argument_n 6._o from_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greâ—ory_n the_o first_o p._n 252_o etc._n etc._n defend_v against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 7._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—ieâ—_n papist_n 〈◊〉_d silvius_n melchioâ—_n câ—nus_n reynerius_n 267_o argument_n 8._o from_o historical_a testimony_n about_o the_o original_a of_o universal_a hâ—â—dship_n 269_o argument_n 9_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o most_o in_o the_o latter_a free_a from_o own_v the_o papacy_n 271_o argument_n 10._o most_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n ignorant_a of_o popery_n 275_o object_n the_o armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o protestant_n answer_v 280_o miscellany_n considerable_a testimony_n 288_o mr._n jonson_n exception_n 292_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n heretic_n be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n 293_o etc._n etc._n mr._n jonson_n explication_n of_o the_o most_o use_a term_n with_o my_o quere_n thereupon_o and_o his_o answer_n and_o my_o reply_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 311_o 2._o of_o heresy_n 324_o etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o pope_n 330_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o bishop_n 337_o 5._o of_o tradition_n 342_o of_o general_a council_n 345_o 6._o of_o schism_n 350_o a_o appendix_n about_o successive_a ordination_n 355_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o t._n s._n a_o papist_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n 363_o errata_fw-la page_n 176._o l._n 24._o for_o it_o r._n that_o p._n 179._o l._n 14._o r._n freheri_fw-la p._n 217._o l._n 26._o r._n necessitate_v p._n 271._o l._n 6._o r._n ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la p._n 355._o l._n 2._o for_o here_o r._n hear_v mr._n johnsons_n first_o paper_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o those_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o ever_o since_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n proof_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o must_v belong_v all_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a save_o that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a the_o major_n of_o this_o last_o sylogism_n be_v evident_a for_o see_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o their_o respective_a charge_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v those_o pastor_n must_v be_v visible_a see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n be_v all_o external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o this_o show_v likewise_o that_o those_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o some_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o conditional_a since_o to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o without_o evident_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v every_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v neither_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o one_o may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o this_o be_v say_v that_o some_o condition_n be_v include_v in_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o sylogism_n viz._n that_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a etc._n etc._n save_v that_o which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n next_o under_o christ._n this_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o oblige_v the_o answerer_n to_o nominate_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o always_o till_o this_o present_a time_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a save_o that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v s._n
peter_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la sir_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o desire_n of_o brevity_n and_o of_o confine_v myself_o to_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o at_o present_a only_o one_o argument_n which_o be_v full_o discuss_v shall_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o god_n willing_a to_o this_o as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o may_v hereafter_o be_v urge_v i_o require_v a_o categorical_a and_o strict_a sylogistical_a answer_n in_o form_n by_o concedo_fw-la nego_fw-la distinguo_fw-la omitto_fw-la transeat_fw-la and_o the_o particular_a proposition_n specify_v to_o which_o the_o respondent_n apply_v any_o of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o then_o precise_o thus_o neither_o add_v amplification_n reason_n proof_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o form_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v also_o require_v a_o categorical_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v precise_o press_v in_o it_o without_o direct_v the_o discourse_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o esteem_v a_o answer_n but_o a_o effugium_fw-la or_o decline_v of_o the_o difficulty_n by_o this_o method_n exact_o observe_v truth_n will_v easy_o and_o speedy_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o your_o desire_n of_o brevity_n will_v be_v punctual_o comply_v with_o i_o also_o desire_n that_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o respondent_n will_v as_o i_o do_v to_o this_o subscribe_v his_o or_o their_o name_n or_o name_n to_o their_o answer_n so_o often_o as_o any_o be_v by_o he_o or_o they_o return_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n when_o return_v william_n johnson_n decem._n 9_o 1658_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o paper_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o write_v this_o answer_n jan._n 4._o 1658._o sir_n whoever_o you_o be_v a_o serious_a debate_n with_o so_o sober_a a_o disputant_n be_v to_o i_o a_o exceed_o acceptable_a employment_n i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v give_v you_o any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o i_o decline_v any_o difficulty_n or_o halk_v your_o strength_n or_o transgress_v the_o part_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la but_o because_o 1._o you_o have_v not_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v explain_v the_o term_n of_o your_o thesis_n 2._o and_o have_v make_v your_o proposition_n so_o long_o 3._o and_o have_v so_o cunning_o lap_v up_o your_o fallacy_n your_o respondent_fw-la be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v the_o large_a in_o distinction_n and_o explication_n and_o see_v you_o be_v so_o instant_a with_o i_o for_o strictness_n you_o thereby_o oblige_v yourself_o if_o you_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a to_o make_v only_o the_o learned_a and_o not_o any_o ignorant_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o our_o dispute_n because_o you_o know_v that_o to_o the_o unlearned_a a_o bare_a nego_fw-la signify_v nothing_o but_o when_o such_o have_v read_v your_o argument_n at_o length_n they_o will_v expect_v as_o plain_a and_o large_a a_o confutation_n or_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o speak_v most_o to_o your_o argument_n 1._o your_o conclusion_n contain_v not_o your_o thesis_n or_o question_n and_o so_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n the_o first_o step_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o it_o shall_v have_v contain_v your_o question_n in_o term_n and_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n so_o much_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o assembly_n of_o christian_n unite_v etc._n etc._n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o between_o salvation_n or_o the_o church_n never_o be_v in_o any_o other_o than_o those_o assembly_n and_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o congregation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o beside_o other_o difference_n which_o you_o may_v see_v ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la resp._n 1_o by_o congregation_n you_o mean_v either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n unite_v in_o christ_n or_o some_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n your_o subject_n have_v a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o a_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o your_o minor_n will_v be_v false_a and_o your_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v that_o from_o some_o other_o exclude_v congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o suppose_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o question_n grant_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v we_o know_v no_o universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o which_o contain_v all_o particular_a congregation_n and_o christian_n the_o univocal_o deserve_v that_o name_n 2._o either_o you_o mean_v that_o this_o whole_a congregation_n or_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o else_o that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v and_o challenge_v any_o man_n live_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v part_n only_o that_o you_o mean_v then_o either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o lesser_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o as_o confident_o almost_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o mean_v the_o lesser_a part_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o it_o destroy_v your_o cause_n 3._o either_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o mean_v that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o inseparable_a property_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v separable_a accident_n the_o latter_a will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o former_a i_o deny_v in_o sum_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o small_a corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a do_v so_o which_o be_v your_o great_a cause_n 2._o or_o the_o major_a part_n 3._o or_o any_o congregation_n through_o all_o age_n though_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 4._o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o upon_o just_a ground_n but_o be_v their_o corruption_n ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la resp._n 1_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a if_o the_o who_o will_v i_o grant_v it_o 2._o you_o say_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n resp._n i_o think_v all_o protestant_n or_o near_o all_o do_v but_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n have_v copious_o tell_v we_o in_o artic._n anglic._n that_o most_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n and_o then_o either_o you_o take_v infidel_n for_o your_o church_n member_n or_o your_o doctor_n for_o no_o christian_n or_o you_o play_v not_o fair_a play_n to_o tell_v we_o so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o it_o to_o your_o conclusion_n resp._n 1_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o universal_a church_n who_o part_n a_o minor_a corrupt_a part_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o whole_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n if_o real_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o christ_n universal_a church_n of_o which_o you_o be_v small_a corrupt_a part_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o tell_v you_o we_o deny_v the_o supposition_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la because_o your_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v false_a de_fw-fr parte_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o to_o the_o unskilful_a or_o unwary_a reader_n your_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o being_n in_o such_o a_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o that_o the_o person_n acknowledgement_n be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la cunning_o leap_v up_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o import_v cause_n that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v to_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o which_o you_o be_v unlike_a to_o do_v i_o will_v say_v the_o like_a and_o that_o your_o fallacy_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o give_v you_o some_o
example_n of_o such_o like_a sophism_n whatsoever_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n there_o due_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n due_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o cruel_a or_o whatsoever_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o no_o protection_n be_v due_a from_o the_o governor_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o no_o protection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o ever_o nation_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n but_o there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n or_o suppose_v that_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o you_o have_v live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o 1._o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o congregation_n without_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v now_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v or_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v the_o canticle_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o canticle_n and_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o yet_o 1._o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n without_o hold_v it_o 2._o and_o its_o possible_a hereafter_o a_o church_n may_v deny_v those_o two_o book_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v think_v salvation_n not_o thereby_o overthrow_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v your_o fallacy_n from_o a_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o indeed_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o small_a part_n now_o to_o your_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a resp._n ad_fw-la major_n the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o last_o generation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v but_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o existent_a in_o a_o visible_a matter_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a or_o audible_a though_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v invisible_a i_o will_v do_v more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o maintain_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la 1._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o universal_a church_n who_o lesser_a corrupt_a part_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o whole_n contain_v all_o christian_n as_o the_o part_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v save_v that_o part_n which_o acknowledge_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o a_o part_n imply_v other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v save_v that_o universal_a church_n all_o who_o member_n or_o the_o most_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o subject_a existent_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v of_o visibility_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o its_o essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o some_o separable_a accident_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a because_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o and_o the_o person_n profess_v but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a no_o not_o in_o any_o part_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n if_o your_o disease_n be_v not_o incurable_a that_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o conclusion_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a save_v only_o that_o which_o condemn_v the_o greek_n which_o have_v a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n which_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o corrupt_a part_n it_o have_v 2._o but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o 3._o and_o may_v be_v cure_v hereafter_o to_o your_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o grant_v your_o major_n 2._o ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la 1._o either_o you_o mean_v universal_a pastor_n each_o one_o or_o someone_o have_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o you_o mean_v unfixed_a pastor_n have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n of_o preach_v and_o guide_v when_o they_o come_v and_o have_v particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n or_o you_o mean_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o any_o universal_a head_n but_o christ_n no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o rest_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o any_o since_o their_o time_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v pastor_n since_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v fix_v pastor_n of_o congregation_n since_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o such_o pastor_n but_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v such_o pastor_n and_o may_v cease_v itself_o and_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o without_o any_o true_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v then_o no_o such_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o by_o congregation_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n or_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a community_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v or_o subject_a the_o indian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n be_v there_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v any_o pastor_n be_v yet_o christian_n and_o save_v if_o a_o layman_n convert_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v baptize_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o pastor_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o save_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v murder_v or_o banish_v the_o people_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a or_o depose_v or_o a_o vacancy_n befall_v his_o seat_n will_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v annihilate_v or_o cease_v to_o your_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n but_o not_o as_o unite_v in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o humane_a head_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n as_o unite_v to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o company_n convert_v to_o christ_n
be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a from_o eph._n 4._o i_o grant_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o text_n prove_v that_o pastor_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v i_o disclaim_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o conditionality_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o mention_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n under_o christ._n 2._o nor_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v certain_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o you_o say_v next_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o all_o lie_v on_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v all_o nothing_o but_o a_o cunning_a shoo_a horn_n to_o this_o prove_v this_o and_o prove_v all_o prove_v not_o this_o and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o time_n you_o say_v the_o minor_n i_o prove_v by_o oblige_v the_o answerer_n to_o nominate_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o always_o till_o this_o present_a time_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v visible_a save_v that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v i_o wait_v all_o this_o while_n for_o this_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n ridiculous_a sed_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la 1._o your_o undertake_a form_n of_o argue_v oblige_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o can_v cast_v your_o respondent_fw-la upon_o prove_v and_o so_o argue_v and_o do_v the_o opponent_n part_n 2._o and_o in_o your_o postscript_n you_o present_o forbid_v it_o i_o you_o require_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o a_o concedo_fw-la nego_fw-la distingno_fw-la omitto_fw-la transeat_fw-la threaten_v that_o else_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o effugium_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o to_o which_o of_o these_o do_v the_o nomination_n or_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o describe_v belong_v plain_o you_o first_o slip_n away_o when_o you_o shall_v prove_v your_o minor_a and_o then_o oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o attempt_v it_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o effugium_fw-la a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o such_o deal_n as_o this_o which_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v loath_a a_o learned_a man_n shall_v hear_v of_o 3._o your_o interest_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o your_o office_n as_o opponent_n do_v oblige_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n for_o though_o you_o make_v a_o negative_a of_o it_o you_o may_v put_v it_o in_o other_o term_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v your_o main_a work_n to_o prove_v thou_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o universal_a head-ship_n or_o the_o whole_n visible_a church_n have_v hold_v it_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n you_o have_v my_o promise_n you_o affirm_v and_o you_o must_v prove_v prove_v a_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o major_a part_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n though_o that_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o be_v a_o impartial_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n fly_v not_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o set_v too_o i_o give_v you_o this_o further_a evident_a reason_n why_o you_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o what_o you_o here_o impose_v 1._o because_o you_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v not_o your_o point_n of_o papacy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o unreasonable_a task_n upon_o i_o about_o a_o negative_a or_o else_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a before_o your_o opinion_n be_v start_v and_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o so_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v this_o negative_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v you_o that_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o necessity_n on_o your_o affirmative_a more_o than_o we_o do_v on_o the_o negative_a you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o your_o affirmative_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o our_o negative_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vice-christ_n for_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n may_v live_v therefore_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v still_o of_o your_o mind_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o but_o a_o accident_n of_o a_o small_a corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o negation_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o needless_a to_o my_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n for_o i_o will_v without_o it_o prove_v to_o you_o a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o visibility_n of_o its_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o which_o your_o pope_n be_v none_o i_o will_v prove_v a_o successive_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v still_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o have_v particular_a pastor_n some_o fix_v some_o unfixed_a and_o hold_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o christian._n and_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o prove_v that_o england_n have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o kingdom_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n king_n and_o subject_n to_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v unite_v it_o require_v not_o that_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o ever_o either_o hâ—â—d_v or_o oppose_v a_o vice-king_n this_o be_v our_o plain_a case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o botch_n on_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o my_o prove_v he_o a_o man_n heretofore_o that_o i_o prove_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v without_o it_o so_o be_v it_o i_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n it_o suffice_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o other_o hand_n always_o to_o have_v be_v free_a in_o order_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v still_o a_o hand_n i_o do_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o work_n and_o prove_v that_o no_o congregation_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a but_o such_o as_o you_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n hold_v a_o humane_a universal_a governor_n under_o christ_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o indefensible_a and_o observe_v if_o you_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o hold_v this_o which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v then_o 1._o you_o will_v make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n as_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v savable_a 2._o and_o then_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o turn_v your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o cast_v it_o away_o e._n g._n what_o ever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o quoad_fw-la partem_fw-la deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n therefore_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n well!_o but_o for_o all_o this_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n i_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a which_o i_o can_v perform_v a_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o can_v show_v you_o because_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o hundred_o 1._o at_o this_o present_a two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o your_o universal_a monarchy_n the_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o protestant_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o age_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o former_a age_n till_o an._n d._n 1000_o there_o be_v near_o as_o
proposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o another_o shall_v distinguish_v as_o you_o do_v my_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a thing_n to_o christ_n true_a church_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o my_o major_n as_o the_o term_n lie_v express_v in_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v if_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v deny_v but_o no_o logic_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o such_o different_a member_n whereof_o one_o be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n these_o distinction_n therefore_o though_o learned_a and_o substantial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o here_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o illogical_a to_o ground_v a_o answer_n in_o form_n as_o you_o ground_n you_o still_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o your_o address_n almost_o to_o every_o proposition_n hence_o appear_v first_o that_o i_o use_v no_o fallacy_n at_o all_o ex_fw-la accident_n see_v my_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o accident_n second_o that_o all_o your_o instance_n of_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n which_o include_v accident_n be_v not_o apposite_a because_o your_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v no_o term_n which_o exclude_v accidental_a adjunct_n as_o i_o have_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n 2._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o major_a of_o my_o second_o syllogism_n not_o except_v any_o thing_n material_a against_o it_o to_o my_o minor_n you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a distinction_n now_o disprove_v and_o exclude_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o proposition_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v four_o term_n in_o my_o syllogism_n whereas_o in_o my_o minor_n congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v generical_o and_o abstract_n as_o a_o universal_a from_o all_o particular_n i_o say_v no_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o when_o i_o say_v none_o say_v that_o congregation_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n congregation_n suppose_v for_o the_o same_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a syllogism_n but_o express_v it_o under_o a_o general_a term_n of_o congregation_n in_o confuso_fw-la as_o i_o express_v homo_fw-la when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v animal_n a_o man_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o generical_o or_o in_o confuso_fw-la now_o shall_v i_o have_v intend_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o inept_a syllogism_n which_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a save_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v in_o abstractive_a and_o generical_a term_n i_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n and_o frame_v a_o true_a syllogism_n now_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o minor_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o which_o my_o word_n express_v that_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o part_n great_a or_o small_a of_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v the_o parliament_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v or_o have_v enact_v a_o statute_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v deny_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v my_o minor_a quite_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o what_o you_o say_v again_o of_o essential_o and_o accident_n be_v already_o refute_v and_o by_o that_o also_o your_o syllogism_n bring_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o your_o proposition_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n as_o my_o proposition_n say_v she_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o my_o three_o syllogism_n grant_v my_o major_n you_o distinguish_v the_o term_n pastor_n in_o my_o minor_n into_o particular_a and_o universal_a fix_v and_o unfixed_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v pastor_n as_o before_o congregation_n signify_v determinate_o no_o one_o of_o these_o but_o generical_o and_o in_o confuse_v all_o and_o so_o abstract_n from_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o word_n animal_n abstract_n from_o homo_fw-la and_o brutum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o have_v pastor_n for_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v solve_v your_o argument_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o people_n convert_v by_o lay-man_n when_o particular_a pastor_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n alone_o till_o some_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v people_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o who_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n may_v yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o major_n seem_v strange_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o visible_a pastor_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n invisible_z to_z man_n on_o earth_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v immediate_o before_o answer_v ephes._n 4._o prove_n not_o only_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v always_o have_v pastor_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o must_v have_v pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n alone_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o ephes._n 4._o be_v not_o direct_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o visible_a pastor_n that_o be_v only_o affirm_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o true_a logician_n nay_o or_o expert_a lawyer_n or_o rational_a person_n whether_o a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o oblige_v he_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o infringe_v it_o shall_v you_o say_v no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o my_o benefice_n and_o function_n in_o my_o parish_n save_v myself_o and_o another_o shall_v deny_v what_o you_o say_v will_v not_o you_o or_o any_o rational_a man_n in_o your_o case_n answer_v he_o that_o by_o deny_v your_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o other_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o affirmation_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v who_o that_o be_v which_o till_o he_o do_v you_o still_o remain_v the_o sole_a just_a possessor_n of_o your_o benefice_n as_o before_o and_o every_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o assertion_n when_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n against_o it_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o contradiction_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o against_o
only_a to_o conclude_v absolute_o as_o you_o here_o do_v that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o we_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o num._n 5._o you_o name_n ethiopia_n and_o india_n as_o have_v be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o you_o deny_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v at_o least_o one_o ancient_a author_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church-order_n and_o government_n than_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o how_o come_v st._n cyprian_a in_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n to_o request_n stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o punish_v and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v he_o that_o authority_n think_v you_o from_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o you_o nominate_v any_o determinate_a congregation_n to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o different_a congregation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v show_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n i_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n valentinian_o gnostic_n manichee_n montanist_n arian_n donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_n iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicleffist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n each_o follow_v other_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o visibility_n divide_v and_o distract_v each_o to_o his_o own_o respective_a age_n from_o our_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o join_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o because_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v one_o successive_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o a_o demand_n beseem_v a_o scholar_n to_o have_v require_v such_o a_o visibility_n as_o this_o see_v therefore_o all_o you_o determinate_o nominate_v be_v as_o much_o different_a as_o these_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n or_o acquittance_n of_o your_o obligation_n bring_v i_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n profession_n and_o communion_n for_o the_o design_a time_n oppose_v that_o supremacy_n and_o you_o will_v have_v satisfy_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n whether_o my_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v or_o no._n you_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v nominate_v by_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o one_o congregation_n but_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o put_v both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o sure_o you_o account_v they_o not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n see_v by_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o they_o be_v make_v two_o or_o if_o you_o account_v they_o one_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o possess_v you_o yourselves_o of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n they_o yet_o live_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o draw_v both_o yourselves_o and_o their_o other_o subject_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o disunion_n think_v you_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o you_o and_o they_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth_n man_n though_o therefore_o you_o do_v account_v they_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o you_o can_v make_v they_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n second_o your_o position_n be_v not_o true_a the_o particular_n name_v by_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o you_o make_v arian_n and_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v either_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o separation_n do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n be_v error_n eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o greek_n and_o armenian_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v general_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o against_o you_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o to_o esteem_v you_o other_o than_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n unless_o you_o both_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n next_o under_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o a_o vice-christ_n in_o your_o account_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v see_v if_o you_o please_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittebergensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o survey_n p._n 232_o 233_o 242_o etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v make_v the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n no_o heretic_n and_o so_o contradict_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o ever_o since_o esteem_v they_o no_o other_o or_o you_o must_v make_v condemn_v heretic_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n and_o for_o those_o greek_n near_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o nestorianism_n and_o eutychianism_n yet_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o both_o we_o and_o you_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o maintain_v manifest_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o a_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o greek_n and_o the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o in_o many_o general_a council_n esteem_v and_o define_v to_o be_v real_a and_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o the_o greek_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o difference_n alone_o and_o ever_o esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n subject_n and_o lose_v his_o ancient_a authority_n by_o that_o sole_a pretend_a error_n and_o the_o latin_n always_o esteem_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n in_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o sure_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o much_o better_a than_o some_o novel_a writer_n of_o you_o who_o press_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n then_o by_o extenuate_v that_o difference_n of_o procession_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o so_o many_o age_n before_o protestancy_n spring_v up_o be_v esteem_v a_o main_a fundamental_a error_n by_o both_o part_n cause_v the_o greek_n to_o abandon_v all_o subjection_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o so_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o hold_v each_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v the_o best_a you_o can_v of_o these_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n who_o you_o first_o name_n you_o neither_o have_v deduce_v nor_o can_v deduce_v
they_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n as_o a_o different_a congregation_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v my_o proposition_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1500._o those_o who_o become_v the_o first_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n different_a from_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v the_o greek_n a_o visible_a congregation_n different_a from_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o year_n 300._o be_v the_o nestorian_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o eutychian_o a_o different_a congregation_n from_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n but_o in_o those_o respective_a year_n those_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o heresy_n be_v involve_v within_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o assent_v therein_o with_o it_o who_o after_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o as_o dead_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n that_o still_o remain_v what_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o only_o continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o succession_n though_o therefore_o you_o profess_v never_o to_o have_v see_v convince_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n &_o labour_n to_o infringe_v it_o in_o the_o next_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a proof_n of_o this_o visible_a consent_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ensue_a instance_n which_o happen_v within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o flavianus_n chalcedon_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n 1._o theodoret_n be_v by_o pope_n leo_n restore_v and_o that_o by_o a_o 8._o appeal_n unto_o a_o just_a judgement_n 67._o saint_n cyprian_a desirâ—â—_n pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o another_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 753._o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o no_o bishop_n depose_v by_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v any_o successor_n appoint_v until_o the_o case_n be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n eustathius_n 74._o bishop_n of_o sebast_n in_o armenia_n be_v restore_v by_o pope_n liberius_n his_o letter_n read_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o innocent_n saint_n chrysostome_n express_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a not_o to_o punish_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v which_o evince_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 753._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a church_n who_o side_v with_o arius_n before_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v arian_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v before_o he_o against_o saint_n athanasius_n 7._o the_o same_o do_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o which_o arian_n bishop_n have_v understand_v from_o julius_n that_o their_o accusation_n against_o saint_n athanasius_n upon_o due_a examination_n of_o both_o party_n be_v find_v groundless_a and_o false_a require_v rather_o fraudulent_o then_o serious_o to_o have_v a_o full_a trial_n before_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n which_o to_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o excuse_n from_o they_o pope_n julius_n assemble_v saint_n athanasius_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o the_o council_n in_o judgement_n it_o which_o he_o present_o do_v and_o many_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n unjust_o accuse_v by_o the_o arian_n aforesaid_a have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o expect_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a all_o which_o time_n his_o accuser_n though_o also_o summon_v appear_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n yet_o they_o pretend_v not_o as_o protestant_n have_v do_v in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n over_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_a certain_a frivolous_a excuse_n to_o delay_v their_o appearance_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o julius_n reprehend_v the_o say_a arian_n bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o take_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o condemn_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o a_o eastern_a council_n gather_v by_o they_o before_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o important_a a_o cause_n use_v these_o word_n a_o ignari_fw-la â—stis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la â—inc_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la à â—finiri_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_o may_v be_v define_v etc._n etc._n where_o most_o clear_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n even_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o about_o 12._o hundred_o year_n since_o 34._o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n where_o first_o saint_n chrysostome_n appear_v to_o innocentius_n from_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n over_o wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v second_o innocentius_n annul_v this_o condemnation_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a thrid_o he_o excommunicate_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o persecute_v saint_n chrysostome_n four_o after_o saint_n chrysostome_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n pope_n innocentius_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n five_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n humble_v themselves_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o and_o be_v obsolve_v by_o he_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o matter_n which_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o where_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n and_o pulcheria_n his_o empress_n and_o so_o intermedle_v too_o far_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o he_o ever_o bear_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o doubtless_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o obligation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o eutychian_a council_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o so_o write_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o it_o who_o send_v his_o legate_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o both_o leo_n letter_n be_v dissemble_v and_o his_o legate_n affront_v and_o himself_o excommunicate_v by_o wicked_a dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o coventicle_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o theodosius_n repent_v before_o his_o death_n banish_v his_o wife_n pulcheria_n and_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pennance_n 1._o present_o after_o anno._n 451._o follow_v the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v which_o these_o particular_n occur_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o martianus_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v second_o both_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o his_o order_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o council_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 3._o four_o they_o prohibit_v by_o his_o order_n give_v they_o that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chief_a upholder_n of_o
the_o eutychian_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n but_o be_v present_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v judge_v becuase_n he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v the_o legate_n never_o be_v do_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v lawful_o this_o order_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o subscribred_a by_o the_o council_n five_o the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o none_o contradict_v they_o six_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o holy_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o father_n seven_o they_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n after_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o as_o have_v also_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v before_o yet_o they_o esteem_v their_o grant_n to_o be_v of_o no_o sufficient_a force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o leo_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o petition_n against_o the_o express_a ordination_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o also_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o whole_o disallow_v nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v he_o who_o censure_n he_o require_v and_o expect_v nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestine_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o doctrine_n celestinus_fw-la condemn_v nestorius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o condemnation_n all_o which_o have_v effect_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n celestinum_n after_o this_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n to_o execute_v his_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n and_o to_o send_v his_o condemnatory_a letter_n to_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o next_o bishop_n and_o send_v letter_n and_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o nestorius_n which_o when_o nestorius_n have_v receive_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n that_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n in_o those_o article_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v bar_v from_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o nestorius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o that_o accusation_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o eastern_a church_n embroil_v in_o these_o difficulty_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n by_o petronius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o sigonius_n pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n not_o only_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o also_o prescribe_v in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hereupon_o theodosius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o that_o council_n and_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o with_o order_n not_o to_o examine_v again_o in_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v celestine_n condemnation_n of_o he_o give_v the_o year_n before_o into_o execution_n st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v by_o celestine_n his_o chief_a legate_n ordinary_a in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_v after_o that_o of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o so_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v send_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la from_o celestine_n and_o so_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v the_o first_o even_o before_o st._n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n juvenalis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v understand_v the_o contempt_n which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n show_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o assemble_v express_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la traditione_n which_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v by_o the_o father_n there_o present_a antiochena_fw-la sedes_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la dirigeretur_fw-la judicareturque_fw-la that_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v perpetual_o direct_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o word_n not_o only_a evidence_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o power_n and_o judicature_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o time_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n therefore_o send_v their_o decree_n with_o their_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o present_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 445._o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o manifesto_fw-la of_o the_o most_o high_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v lest_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v for_o then_o final_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v every_o where_o if_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v against_o any_o french_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n even_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v his_o imperial_a precept_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o occasion_n have_v provoke_v also_o our_o command_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o hilarius_n who_o to_o be_v still_o entitle_v a_o bishop_n the_o sole_a humanity_n of_o the_o meek_a prelate_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permit_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o to_o mingle_v arm_n with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o define_v by_o this_o our_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o other_o province_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o venerable_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v determine_v or_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a universal_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o governor_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v the_o
issue_n which_o have_v be_v so_o calm_o and_o sober_o prosecute_v i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o passion_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v you_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a in_o your_o proceed_n towards_o i_o so_o shall_v you_o always_o find_v i_o worthy_a sir_n your_o friend_n to_o serve_v you_o william_n johnson_n may_v 2._o 1659._o sir_n be_v please_v to_o return_v your_o answer_n paper_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o intend_v for_o i_o to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o you_o direct_v your_o former_a by_o which_o mean_n i_o shall_v be_v secure_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o my_o house_n which_o be_v fourscore_o mile_n from_o london_n to_o mr._n t._n l._n who_o call_v i_o to_o this_o work_n sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v your_o friend_n here_o t._n h._n it_o seem_v you_o urge_v hard_a for_o a_o reply_n and_o intimate_v somewhat_o of_o triumph_n in_o my_o delay_n you_o speak_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o my_o time_n and_o work_n and_o he_o i_o must_v serve_v and_o not_o neglect_v his_o great_a work_n for_o such_o trivial_a objection_n as_o your_o friend_n have_v send_v i_o which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o so_o long_o ago_o have_v you_o read_v blondel_n molineus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la whitaker_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n chamier_n abbot_n crakenthorp_n spalatensis_n or_o one_o of_o many_o that_o have_v confute_v they_o you_o will_v sure_o call_v for_o no_o more_o or_o if_o in_o english_a you_o have_v read_v dr._n field_n dr._n white_a yea_o or_o but_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n to_o pass_v by_o multitude_n you_o may_v have_v see_v their_o vanity_n yea_o plain_o read_v impartial_o my_o two_o book_n against_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a answer_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o book_n do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o legible_a than_o my_o print_a book_n and_o if_o i_o have_v send_v you_o this_o in_o print_n will_v that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o poor_a answer_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o poor_a exception_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v look_v after_o for_o truth_n may_v be_v print_v as_o well_o as_o write_v if_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n let_v i_o yet_o entreat_v you_o but_o to_o read_v over_o those_o two_o book_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o labour_n take_v your_o course_n i_o do_v my_o duty_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v doleful_a case_n that_o professor_n be_v so_o ungrounded_a that_o such_o vanity_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o from_o catholic_a verity_n and_o unity_n to_o a_o faction_n that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v free_a with_o you_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o pride_n and_o levity_n that_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n into_o sect_n and_o the_o guilt_n which_o they_o there_o incur_v that_o prepare_v professor_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n o_o dreadful_a case_n that_o one_o bishop_n can_v swell_v in_o pride_n but_o man_n must_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o pride_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n their_o own_o yea_o condemn_v all_o christian_n that_o list_v not_o themselves_o under_o this_o prince_n of_o pride_n he_o be_v culpable_o if_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o have_v read_v scripture_n and_o church_n history_n and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o now_o he_o be_v nor_o have_v for_o most_o of_o that_o time_n any_o more_o government_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o i_o have_v over_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v have_v indeed_o a_o far_o large_a diocese_n than_o he_o but_o never_o be_v more_o than_o the_o swell_a primate_n of_o one_o national_a imperial_a church_n when_o synod_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o principality_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o mean_n of_o unity_n within_o their_o empire_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n set_v they_o present_o a_o strive_v for_o superiority_n who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o write_v his_o name_n first_o and_o have_v the_o large_a diocese_n &_o c_o and_o now_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o abominable_a pride_n what_o be_v all_o their_o dispute_n for_o and_o all_o this_o stir_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a work_n which_o consist_v not_o with_o force_n but_o be_v manage_v on_o conscience_n one_o wretched_a man_n must_v govern_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v indeed_o uncapable_a of_o true_o and_o just_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n that_o their_o own_o council_n have_v condemn_v for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o their_o door_n for_o murder_n simony_n drunkenness_n heresy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v be_v no_o christian_n these_o forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n or_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o we_o be_v damn_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o o_o how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v a_o blind_a mind_n this_o come_v of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n which_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a schism_n even_a popery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o party_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o be_v present_o make_v partial_a and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o be_v against_o they_o or_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o write_v lie_n when_o they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o open_a sun_n and_o which_o they_o can_v confute_v nor_o dare_v attempt_n leâ—t_v they_o manifest_v their_o shame_n take_v from_o they_o their_o clergy_n vast_a dominion_n principality_n land_n and_o lordship_n riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n with_o which_o they_o so_o much_o abound_v and_o then_o try_v how_o many_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o will_v say_v if_o baâ—l_v be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v show_v it_o they_o write_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v above_o angelical_a authority_n declare_v it_o and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n nor_o intelligible_a without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n which_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shameful_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o refuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o cry_v up_o tradition_n and_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o they_o disclaim_v the_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o may_v not_o any_o sect_n do_v so_o too_o as_o honest_o as_o they_o yea_o among_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o chaff_n from_o corn_n â—hey_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o face_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o they_o know_v they_o speak_v notorious_o false_o or_o else_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o word_n be_v use_v with_o man_n that_o have_v teach_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n can_v any_o writing_n make_v any_o matter_n plain_o to_o you_o than_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n when_o you_o see_v they_o and_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o yet_o their_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o
pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o that_o colour_n quantity_n and_o taste_n that_o before_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o bread_n when_o you_o eat_v it_o or_o wine_n when_o you_o drink_v it_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o vain_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o can_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n bring_v to_o a_o sure_a judgement_n then_o to_o all_o your_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o your_o seducer_n can_v say_v something_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n when_o you_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o can_v confute_v i_o but_o do_v they_o indeed_o believe_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o belief_n that_o suppose_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n if_o i_o can_v know_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o i_o see_v touch_n â—ast_v they_o then_o can_v i_o know_v the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o scripture_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o you_o think_v to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o hold_v the_o rest_n you_o know_v not_o what_o popery_n be_v for_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o you_o be_v damn_v by_o they_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n they_o will_v confess_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o more_o false_a in_o this_o and_o certain_a in_o nothing_o be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n sir_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v loath_a to_o perish_v if_o you_o have_v so_o far_o forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o mere_o to_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o pretend_a vice-christ_n that_o have_v turn_v doctrine_n into_o error_n worship_n into_o superstition_n and_o dead_a formality_n light_n into_o darkness_n discipline_n into_o confusion_n mix_v with_o tyranny_n if_o mere_o to_o set_v up_o one_o tyrant_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o body_n too_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o sect_n deny_v scripture_n reason_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o and_o all_o man_n eyesight_n taste_n and_o other_o sense_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o pass_v it_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o yet_o remain_v a_o unfeigned_a desirer_n of_o your_o welfare_n and_o lamenter_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o giddiness_n of_o these_o time_n richard_n baxter_n may._n 18._o 1659._o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o loose_a and_o false_a allegation_n to_o be_v put_v to_o read_v so_o many_o volume_n in_o great_a part_n in_o folio_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o alledger_n say_v true_a or_o false_a you_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o read_v so_o much_o of_o so_o many_o folio_n in_o any_o less_o than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o day_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o write_v and_o read_v so_o much_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o write_v the_o former_a letter_n to_o the_o person_n that_o send_v mr._n jonson_n letter_n with_o a_o charitable_a jealousy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v but_o in_o his_o return_n he_o full_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o friend_n that_o he_o desire_v my_o labour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o r._n b._n the_o reply_n to_o mr._n jonson_n second_o paper_n sir_n the_o multitude_n and_o urgency_n of_o my_o employment_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v till_o this_o day_n may_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v over_o all_o your_o paper_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o break_v off_o our_o disputation_n as_o you_o can_v be_v though_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v sometime_o cause_v some_o week_n delay_n and_o again_o i_o profess_v my_o indignation_n against_o the_o hypocrital_a juggle_a of_o this_o age_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o welcome_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a a_o disputant_n as_o yourself_o with_o great_a content_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o be_v the_o less_o hasty_a in_o send_v you_o this_o reply_n because_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v since_o your_o last_o a_o key_n for_o catholic_n see_v that_o i_o have_v there_o answer_v you_o already_o and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o be_o like_a to_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n the_o person_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v require_v it_o ad_fw-la 1m._o what_o explication_n be_v make_v to_o your_o friend_n of_o your_o thesis_n i_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o writing_n to_o answer_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v precise_a in_o argue_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o less_o so_o strict_o to_o exact_v a_o precise_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v make_v as_o you_o prescribe_v to_o a_o argument_n not_o precise_a 3._o i_o therefore_o expect_v according_o that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o see_v you_o desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v their_o road_n 4._o again_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v precise_a in_o argue_v i_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o in_o answer_v and_o by_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n you_o may_v mean_v christians_o political_o relate_v to_o one_o head_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o word_n assembly_n express_v their_o actual_a assemble_v together_o and_o so_o exclude_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v or_o be_v member_n of_o no_o particular_a assembly_n from_o have_v relation_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n or_o the_o pope_n your_o head_n and_o so_o from_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n universal_a 5._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o equivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o you_o give_v i_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n by_o your_o whatsoever_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o false_a supposition_n to_o your_o like_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlike_a and_o still_o more_o intimate_v the_o false_a supposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o you_o will_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o which_o i_o only_o let_v you_o know_v at_o the_o entrance_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o grant_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o do_v as_o that_o the_o church_n administer_v sacrament_n discipline_n teathe_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n gretser_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o contain_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o your_o sense_n unless_o i_o will_v wilful_o be_v overreach_v you_o now_o satisfy_v i_o that_o you_o mean_v it_o universal_o viz._n â—ll_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o deny_v 6._o to_o my_o follow_a distinction_n you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v
rest_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v impartial_o read_v the_o ancient_a church_n history_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n despair_v not_o of_o bring_v yourself_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o your_o next_o question_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n no_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o better_a than_o by_o question_v if_o you_o ask_v whether_o man_n rule_v not_o angel_n your_o question_n prove_v not_o the_o affirmative_a 4._o but_o you_o ask_v again_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o answ._n 1._o power_n over_o all_o church_n none_o ever_o give_v he_o till_o titular_o his_o own_o parasite_n of_o late_a 2._o primacy_n of_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o many_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la give_v you_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o say_v your_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 5._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n arles_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v by_o consent_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o patriarchal_a order_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yet_o indeed_o cyprian_n word_n intimate_v no_o power_n rome_n have_v over_o arles_n more_o than_o arles_n have_v over_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o upon_o dissent_n nay_o it_o more_o confute_v you_o that_o even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o church_n association_n be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a they_o may_v have_v extend_v they_o to_o other_o principality_n yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v mention_v their_o council_n and_o association_n without_o these_o take_v in_o see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o objection_n be_v worth_a and_o how_o groundless_o you_o bid_v i_o see_v now_o how_o little_a my_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o as_o you_o esteem_v they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v and_o those_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o of_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n then_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o reproachful_a name_n put_v on_o they_o by_o malice_n that_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n or_o of_o many_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o a_o arrogant_a usurper_n will_v put_v nickname_n on_o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o call_v they_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicklefift_n hussites_n lutheran_n calvinist_n you_o may_v as_o well_o give_v they_o a_o thousand_o more_o name_n this_o make_v they_o not_o of_o various_a religion_n nor_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v in_o my_o most_o retire_a thought_n peruse_v the_o history_n of_o those_o man_n life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n together_o with_o their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o judgement_n in_o my_o eye_n as_o before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v rather_o have_v my_o everlasting_a portion_n with_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o you_o burn_v as_o waldenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o burn_v they_o or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o cruelty_n unless_o reconcile_a grace_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o religion_n of_o all_o these_o man_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o universal_a church_n where_o you_o again_o call_v for_o one_o congregation_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o we_o know_v no_o unity_n essential_a from_o whence_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v one_o but_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o former_a only_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a also_o by_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n one_o in_o any_o other_o formal_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o so_o one_o in_o christ._n yet_o have_v i_o herewith_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o show_v you_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n you_o next_o inquire_v whether_o we_o account_v rome_n and_o we_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n if_o any_o so_o hold_v their_o papacy_n and_o other_o error_n as_o effective_o and_o practical_o to_o destroy_v their_o christianity_n those_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o we_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v so_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o and_o practical_o christian_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o your_o modest_a stile_n make_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v of_o one_o church_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o renounce_v it_o as_o papal_a we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v a_o new_a church_n form_n but_o as_o christian_a we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o it_o even_o when_o you_o be_v condemn_v torture_a and_o burn_v we_o if_o such_o persecution_n can_v stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n but_o you_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o then_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o remain_v still_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n answ._n 1._o we_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n we_o still_o remain_v of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a and_o we_o know_v or_o will_v know_v no_o other_o form_n because_o that_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o either_o you_o have_v by_o popery_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a separatist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o your_o other_o form_n the_o papacy_n 1._o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o because_o they_o never_o entertain_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o do_v so_o do_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o papist_n even_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v for_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o such_o man_n sin_n or_o their_o profess_a christianity_n be_v most_o predominant_a at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o till_o they_o show_v repentance_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o yet_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o take_v they_o as_o man_n of_o another_o church_n but_o as_o find_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n but_o o_o sir_n what_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v we_o from_o you_o must_v we_o be_v imprison_v rack_v hang_v or_o burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o must_v we_o be_v chide_v for_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o while_n escape_v the_o strappado_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what!_o will_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o tradition_n against_o you_o be_v false_a when_o we_o read_v and_o study_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o of_o your_o reason_n but_o
can_v force_v our_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o mere_o because_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o when_o we_o can_v thus_o force_v our_o own_o understanding_n must_v we_o be_v burn_v or_o else_o call_v separatist_n will_v you_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o ash_n or_o else_o say_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n in_o your_o church_n we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v without_o lie_v against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n contradict_v and_o without_o commit_v that_o which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n we_o solemn_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v as_o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o rush_v upon_o these_o error_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o must_v we_o then_o either_o be_v murder_v or_o take_v for_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ble_a will_v you_o say_v to_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n either_o sin_n against_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o damn_v your_o soul_n or_o else_o let_v we_o burn_v and_o murder_v you_o or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o love_v we_o you_o be_v uncharitable_a if_o you_o deny_v we_o leave_v to_o kill_v you_o and_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v this_o deal_n as_o for_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n have_v personal_a injury_n in_o the_o change_n be_v cast_v out_o without_o cause_n they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o i_o though_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o must_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n let_v alone_o delinquent_a pastor_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v blame_v for_o take_v their_o bishopric_n minister_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o crime_n prince_n have_v power_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v guil._n barklay_n and_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o know_v this_o the_o pope_n treasonable_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o sovereign_n judgement_n will_v not_o warrant_v those_o prince_n before_o god_n that_o neglect_v to_o punish_v offend_v pastor_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v we_o â—hen_o our_o conscience_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v to_o be_v inform_v can_v renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v so_o or_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n what_o wrong_n be_v it_o to_o you_o if_o we_o choose_v we_o pastor_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v not_o the_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o and_o our_o late_a forefather_n here_o be_v never_o under_o your_o oversight_n but_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o now_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o former_o we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o tumult_n we_o kill_v not_o man_n and_o tread_v not_o in_o their_o blood_n while_o we_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o pope_n damasus_n be_v choose_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a maintenance_n we_o take_v from_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o maintenance_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n or_o work_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o cure_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a none_o of_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v these_o bishopric_n be_v you_o or_o these_o parsonage_n youree_n it_o be_v the_o incumbent_n personal_o that_o only_a â—an_v claim_n title_n save_v the_o supereminent_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v but_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o never_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n if_o this_o be_v disunion_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o tell_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n he_o will_v call_v they_o separatist_n schismatic_n and_o say_v they_o disunite_v and_o be_v uncharitable_a again_o we_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v impartial_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o we_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n you_o ask_v i_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth_n man_n answ._n yes_o it_o be_v but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n under_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a vice-king_n but_o every_o commonwealth_n only_o have_v its_o own_o sovereign_a even_o so_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o haâ—â—_n not_o one_o vice-christ_n but_o every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o pastor_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o own_o schoolmaster_n but_o all_o the_o anger_n be_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n therefore_o we_o be_v uncharitable_a your_o next_o reason_n against_o i_o be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o arrian_n and_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n be_v part_n and_o so_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n reply_v 1_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o your_o own_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la with_o you_o as_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v then_o all_o you_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a bellarmine_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a its_o true_a and_o so_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n 2._o arrian_n be_v no_o christian_n as_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n pelagianism_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o many_o of_o the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n think_v the_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v or_o semipelagianize_v at_o least_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o donatist_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o divide_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o absolute_o from_o it_o and_o because_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n about_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o most_o universal_a external_a communion_n i_o think_v they_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o uncharitable_a denial_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n that_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v eutychian_a heretic_n i_o will_v see_v better_o prove_v before_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o ross_n word_n i_o so_o little_a regard_n that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o say_v so_o or_o not_o i_o know_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o nation_n unless_o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o nation_n consent_v to_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v none_o some_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n these_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o try_v and_o convict_v before_o any_o competent_a judge_n and_o slanderer_n we_o regard_v not_o 2._o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n acquit_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o say_v the_o
from_o you_o as_o to_o subjection_n as_o never_o be_v your_o subject_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o baronius_n in_o all_o his_o annal_n 2_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v fall_v from_o your_o communion_n if_o renounce_v it_o be_v a_o fall_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n have_v give_v you_o but_o a_o primacy_n as_o nilus_n show_v and_o not_o a_o govern_v pewer_n over_o they_o the_o wither_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a branch_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v call_v a_o wither_a you_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o call_v yourselves_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o great_a part_n two_o to_o one_o the_o branch_n but_o these_o begging_n do_v but_o proclaim_v your_o necessity_n in_o good_a time_n you_o come_v to_o give_v i_o here_o at_o last_o some_o proof_n of_o a_o ancient_a papacy_n as_o you_o think_v but_o first_o you_o quite_o forget_v or_o worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o two_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o age_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o judgement_n and_o form_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v for_o the_o papal_a universal_a government_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o 2._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v you_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o very_a single_a person_n name_v by_o you_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n 1._o your_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o liberatus_n c._n 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n reply_n 1._o i_o see_v you_o be_v deceive_v by_o go_v upon_o trust_n but_o its_o pity_n so_o to_o deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o simplicus_n reign_v john_n of_o antioch_n be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o stir_n and_o division_n for_o nestorius_n against_o cyril_n and_o call_v the_o schismatical_a council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o die_v anno_fw-la 436._o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n as_o baronius_n say_v and_o eighteen_o as_o nicephorus_n he_o die_v in_o sixtus_n the_o fifth_n time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o address_n to_o simplicius_n of_o which_o baronius_n cit_v liberatus_n word_n not_o c._n 16._o but_o c._n 18._o add_v an._n d._n 483._o that_o john_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n command_n go_v first_o to_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n to_o simplicius_n if_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o his_o judge_n liberatus_n say_v that_o he_o take_v from_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n letter_n to_o simplicius_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v for_o he_o to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o simplicius_n do_v but_o acacius_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o simplicius_n letter_n write_v flat_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o have_v take_v petrus_n mogus_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o without_o simplicius_n for_o the_o church_n unity_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n hear_v you_o see_v how_o little_a regard_n acacius_n make_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n which_o do_v he_o no_o good_a 2._o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o all_o such_o address_n or_o appeal_n be_v ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la judicem_fw-la what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o appeal_v or_o make_v such_o address_n to_o any_o that_o have_v advantage_n of_o interest_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_v young_a man_n appeal_v to_o the_o age_a in_o controversy_n and_o the_o less_o learned_a to_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a or_o to_o the_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o can_v relieve_v they_o johns_n go_n first_o to_o antioch_n be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n 3._o but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o blondel_n against_o perron_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n cap._n 25._o sect_n 76._o where_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o instance_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o infer_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o that_o because_o this_o john_n thus_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o story_n deride_v your_o consequence_n much_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o government_n but_o entreaty_n and_o that_o but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o but_o upon_o the_o seek_n of_o one_o distress_a man_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o go_v to_o those_o of_o most_o interest_n that_o may_v relieve_v he_o and_o all_o this_o reject_v by_o acacius_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a proof_n 2._o your_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n epist._n praeambul_a council_n chalced._n reply_n i_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binnius_n purposely_o to_o find_v the_o word_n you_o mention_n of_o flavian_o appeal_v and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n in_o flavianus_n own_o epistle_n to_o leo_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o word_n appeal_v once_o in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o without_o mention_v any_o judge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v to_o turn_v over_o volume_n thus_o in_o vain_a for_o your_o citation_n while_o i_o see_v you_o take_v they_o on_o trust_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o in_o any_o narrow_a compass_n of_o cap._n sect_n or_o pag._n where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o have_v you_o find_v such_o word_n 1._o a_o appeal_n be_v oft_o make_v from_o a_o partial_a to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n though_o of_o equal_a power_n 2._o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o as_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o be_v his_o judge_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n make_v that_o bishop_n of_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o distress_a persecute_a man_n will_v appeal_v to_o those_o that_o may_v any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o interest_n without_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o patriarch_n necessary_a in_o their_o general_a council_n no_o wonder_n if_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o those_o council_n that_o want_v the_o patriarch_n consent_v to_o other_o council_n where_o they_o consent_v in_o which_o as_o they_o give_v constantinâ—ple_n the_o second_o place_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o frequent_a appeal_n be_v make_v to_o that_o seat_n so_o also_o they_o give_v rome_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n perron_n be_v full_o answer_v already_o by_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 63._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o read_v it_o in_o print_n as_o write_v add_v this_o only_a that_o as_o flavian_n in_o his_o necessity_n seek_v help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o council_n thereof_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o flavian_n all_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v as_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v he_o do_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o will_v thence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n your_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v marvel_v at_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o seek_v of_o help_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a headship_n or_o govern_v power_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o universal_a primacy_n which_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o new_a
wit_n in_o and_o whence_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o matter_n of_o dispute_n to_o puzzle_v the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o tertullian_n advise_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o long_o puzzle_v dispute_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n prescription_n of_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o 3._o will_v neither_o be_v content_a with_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n but_o must_v have_v a_o church_n or_o faith_n partly_o make_v up_o of_o supplemental_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o run_v further_o from_o tertullian_n and_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n than_o these_o heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o book_n of_o tertullian_n as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o safe_a religion_n where_o i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a which_o pre-engaged_n man_n dare_v not_o deny_v let_v i_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n of_o augustine_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christian._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la timentes_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la mansueti_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei._n cujus_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o laboris_fw-la prima_fw-la observatio_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la nosse_fw-la istos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la legendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la mandare_fw-la memoriae_fw-la he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o vulgar_n read_a scripture_n vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la incognitos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la deinde_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n aperte_fw-la pofita_n sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la diligentiúsque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la n._n b._n spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la tum_o vero_fw-la facta_fw-la quadam_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lingua_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperienda_fw-la &_o discutienda_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la locutiones_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la de_fw-la manifestationibus_fw-la sumantur_fw-la exempla_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la certarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la auferant_fw-la you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o can_v read_v and_o the_o hard_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n aug._n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la pag._n 127._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la â—i_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o must_v needs_o english_a this_o short_a passage_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o popery_n and_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o i_o will_v say_v plain_o what_o he_o add_v follow_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o pure_o protestant_n in_o their_o religion_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n but_o our_o own_o profession_n my_o profession_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n to_o another_o and_o i_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o test_n or_o law_n or_o rule_n and_o let_v no_o man_n contradict_v i_o that_o know_v not_o my_o religion_n better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o composer_n and_o the_o protestant_n common_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a universal_a law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o own_o be_v contain_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n conjunct_a but_o the_o papist_n take_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v another_o part_n we_o allow_v by-law_n about_o mutable_a undetermined_a thing_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o governor_n but_o we_o know_v no_o universal_a law_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o nature_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o religion_n contain_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v be_v still_o receive_v obj._n we_o confess_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o further_a light_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v in_o that_o perspicuous_o as_o costerus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v but_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o some_o ans._n 1._o then_o at_o least_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n which_o suffice_v to_o our_o present_a end_n 2._o and_o what_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o i_o or_o other_o here_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v it_o because_o that_o more_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o and_o with_o what_o evidence_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o be_v it_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o plain_o without_o offence_n it_o seem_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o keep_v out_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n from_o the_o land_n as_o much_o if_o we_o know_v how_o as_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n against_o the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o we_o must_v believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n because_o no_o papist_n contrary_a to_o our_o internal_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o renounce_v the_o church_n vote_n tradition_n our_o certain_a knowledge_n reason_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v damn_v where_o as_o before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v we_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o have_v we_o show_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o name_v the_o person_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a territory_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v half_a or_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o member_n as_o augustin_n oft_o tell_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n part_v of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o nation_n one_o year_n which_o may_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v it_o before_o the_o next_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o place_n 3._o to_o tell_v you_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n or_o the_o leader_n require_v much_o knowledge_n in_o history_n and_o cosmography_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o know_a history_n that_o deliver_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o write_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o keep_v and_o too_o
long_o to_o read_v yea_o be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 5._o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v such_o catalogue_n or_o history_n nor_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o papist_n shall_v not_o purposely_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v they_o not_o turk_n as_o at_o buda_n take_v the_o christian_a library_n and_o burn_v they_o 6._o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o successive_a extent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o we_o and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n they_o need_v not_o ask_v we_o if_o they_o can_v they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o learn_v as_o we_o and_o much_o more_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o their_o laity_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o habitation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o why_o be_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o they_o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o man_n acquaint_v with_o history_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v inhabit_v and_o where_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v then_o where_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n why_o it_o have_v be_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v that_o too_o general_a it_o have_v be_v in_o syria_n in_o mesopotamia_n parthia_n media_n armenia_n india_n persia_n in_o egypt_n habassia_n georgia_n cilicia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n anatolia_n isauria_n thrace_n and_o more_o other_o country_n than_o i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o name_n to_o you_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o europe_n and_o britain_n by_o name_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o know_v but_o no_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v deny_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o i_o have_v define_v from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o until_o now_o if_o christianity_n have_v ever_o cease_v in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v new_o plant_v and_o revive_v that_o this_o before_o describe_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n appear_v by_o their_o constant_a witness_n to_o cite_v a_o few_o and_o yet_o enough_o august_n in_o psal._n 21._o ubicunque_fw-la timetur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o laudatur_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la id._n epist._n 50._o in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v isti_fw-la autem_fw-la mirabili_fw-la caecitate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nesciant_fw-la ejus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la divinarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la sed_fw-la humanarum_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la confingunt_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n in_o causa_fw-la caeciliani_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o roman_a but_o because_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la litigiosis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la fingitur_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la attestationibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la propter_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominem_fw-la relinquere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la id._n in_o psal._n 56._o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la tota_n enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la habet_fw-la illud_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la etsi_fw-la separatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la annectitur_fw-la charitate_fw-la id._n enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 56._o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la habitatori_fw-la domus_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o conditori_fw-la civitas_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la tota_fw-la hic_fw-la accipienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la laudans_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la id._n contr_n petilian_n cap._n 2._o purposely_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n say_v quaestio_fw-la certè_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vnde_fw-la utique_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la christianam_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la membra_fw-la vero_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la copulantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eandem_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la quaesituri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la &_o optime_fw-la novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la after_o he_o call_v the_o church_n over_o and_o over_o vniversum_fw-la orbem_fw-la christianum_fw-la cap._n 3._o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la si_fw-mi sanctae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o africa_n solâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attulerint_fw-la n._n b._n &_o undicunque_fw-la recitaverint_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la audiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la si_fw-la â—ves_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicentis_fw-la nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 4._o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la ab_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o â—ursus_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la &_o vnitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a or_o as_o after_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manif_n stum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o sad_a conclusion_n to_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v half_a that_o austin_n there_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o exquisite_a dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n he_o still_o describe_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n its_o head_n 2._o as_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o mention_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o mistress-ship_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la vbi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la dicta_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o p._n 46._o ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la superbia_fw-la personarum_fw-la ponderatur_fw-la he_o glori_v indeed_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o
account_n then_o have_v not_o rome_n those_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v without_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v affirm_v by_o that_o four_o great_a approve_a council_n in_o act._n 16._o bin._n p._n 134._o we_o everywhere_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v now_o read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v to_o god_n that_o be_v congregate_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o pious_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n we_o also_o know_v they_o have_v define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o the_o humane_a original_n of_o rome_n privilege_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o use_v their_o testimony_n for_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o two_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a general_a council_n call_v the_o representative_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o competent_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n than_o we_o have_v none_o the_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o high_a testimony_n on_o their_o part_n the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o have_v here_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o note_n that_o even_o these_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o of_o his_o pretend_a universal_a government_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a doctor_n if_o the_o most_o renown_a general_a council_n can_v be_v believe_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o as_o conjunct_a arg._n 2._o have_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n that_o confound_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o those_o time_n e._n g._n the_o novatian_o donatist_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_a doctor_n will_v have_v plain_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o time_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n at_o least_o of_o common_a wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v debate_v therefore_o they_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v most_o obvious_a easy_a and_o potent_a to_o dispatch_v their_o controversy_n 1._o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n deny_v christ_n eternal_a godhead_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o short_a expeditious_a course_n to_o have_v cite_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o infallible_a sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o have_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o heresy_n at_o once_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v your_o opinion_n therefore_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o dispute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v augustins_n short_a sure_a way_n to_o have_v argue_v thus_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o adher_v to_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o either_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o vicarship_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v actual_o reject_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n herein_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n than_o 2._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o now_o suppose_v fundamental_a error_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o but_o first_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o headship_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n all_o heresy_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v the_o people_n satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o either_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v before_o their_o defection_n acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o common_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o urge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o grant_v truth_n till_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o 2._o and_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v this_o defection_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o they_o among_o their_o heinous_a crime_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perfidious_o revolt_v from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o point_n dispute_v by_o they_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o as_o copious_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o will_v have_v end_v all_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o thus_o deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v open_a certain_a witness_n they_o use_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o other_o most_o imprudent_o and_o vain_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o this_o and_o have_v believe_v it_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o impertinent_a scrap_n to_o make_v a_o show_n with_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n here_o among_o we_o that_o this_o point_n be_v voluminous_o debate_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a bar_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a difference_n and_o why_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v so_o then_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v clear_a hence_o that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n arg._n 3._o the_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o papal_a church_n this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n nor_o of_o ten_o thousand_o or_o ten_o million_o but_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o council_n the_o major_a vote_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o witness_n therefore_o be_v refuse_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o doctor_n shall_v be_v credit_v nor_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o we_o credit_v any_o witness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o more_o credible_a and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o
we_o know_v that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o history_n and_o traveller_n part_v of_o the_o church_n anathematise_v the_o roman_n and_o part_v more_o modest_o disow_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n that_o subject_n not_o themselves_o do_v profess_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a pretend_a tradition_n be_v with_o they_o of_o value_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o more_o we_o must_v despair_v of_o satisfy_v they_o with_o witness_n if_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v to_o be_v false_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a notorious_a fact_n arg._n 4._o many_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o rome_n and_o many_o not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n that_o abundance_n of_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v it_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a government_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o we_o 1._o they_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o general_n council_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o he_o 3._o they_o never_o appeal_v to_o he_o 4._o they_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n judge_v by_o he_o 5._o they_o perform_v no_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o live_v under_o his_o law_n nor_o scarce_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o than_o the_o common_a communion_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o charity_n and_o common_a faith_n and_o ordinance_n with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o indian_n the_o persian_n the_o further_a armenia_n and_o parthia_n the_o habassine_n and_o many_o more_o and_o of_o long_a time_n the_o english_a and_o the_o scot_n that_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n with_o the_o roman_a legate_n much_o less_o will_v obey_v he_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o easter_n day_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o any_o appearance_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o habassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o under_o the_o pope_n ans._n 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o give_v we_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o abassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o that_o patriarch_n break_v off_o his_o communion_n with_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n of_o yesterday_n invention_n we_o regard_v not_o sure_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o measure_v out_o no_o more_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o province_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n only_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o honorary_a title_n and_o in_o council_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v prefer_v before_o york_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v it_o at_o all_o here_o therefore_o without_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o may_v see_v those_o church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o no_o papist_n this_o your_o raynerius_n confess_v contr_n walden_v catalogue_n in_o bibliothec._n patr._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v armeniorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o aethiopum_fw-la &_o indorum_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la quaâ—_n apostoli_fw-la converterunt_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v godignus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la of_o their_o antiquity_n arg._n 5._o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n be_v never_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v church_n visible_a that_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthag_n letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n after_o their_o resistance_n of_o zosimus_n and_o divers_a testimony_n from_o basil_n and_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o themselves_o no_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o subjection_n which_o they_o assert_v no_o more_o than_o the_o young_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a or_o the_o jury_n to_o the_o foreman_n or_o a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o a_o college_n to_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n or_o then_o the_o mayor_n of_o bristol_n be_v to_o the_o mayor_n of_o york_n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o choose_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o receive_v or_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o 3._o they_o receive_v no_o law_n of_o he_o to_o rule_n by_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o judge_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n nor_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ._n communion_n indeed_o they_o hold_v with_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o till_o pride_n divide_v they_o but_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o give_v they_o this_o arg._n 6._o my_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o church_n as_o papal_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v void_a of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o protestant_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o most_o magnify_a bishop_n gregory_n 1_o epist._n regist._n l._n 4._o c._n 80._o speak_v against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n say_v fol._n 181_o 182._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1551._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la veneranda_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la novit_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cui_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hoc_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la viz_o si_fw-la vnus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la christiana_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n suscipere_fw-la pensate_a quam_fw-la ignâ—miniosum_fw-la sit_fw-la hunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la quempiam_fw-la violent_a usurpare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la propterea_fw-la sunctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la epistâ—lis_fw-la neminem_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la detrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la 1._o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a title_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o that_o its_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_a mind_n to_o assume_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o undue_a 6._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o obj._n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o he_o ans._n 1._o if_o he_o renounce_v it_o as_o undue_a and_o profane_a and_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n take_v it_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 2._o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n near_o 150._o year_n before_o this_o two_o deacon_n that_o they_o say_v have_v no_o vote_n call_v theodorus_n and_o ischirion_n do_v superscribe_v their_o libel_n to_o leo_n universal_a archbishop_n i_o find_v but_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gregory_n here_o brag_v of_o and_o what_o be_v
appetit_fw-la quo_fw-la vocari_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la qui_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o be_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o in_o the_o girdle_n of_o speech_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o never_o man_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a let_v your_o holiness_n therefore_o consider_v how_o with_o yourself_o you_o swell_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a well!_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o pâ—â—in_v as_o protestant_n speak_v against_o popery_n i_o will_v never_o hope_v to_o understand_v a_o pope_n i_o only_o add_v that_o gregory_n make_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n condemn_v it_o before_o he_o which_o gratian_n put_v into_o their_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o he_o take_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o when_o he_o tell_v john_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la correptione_n despicior_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o dixi_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la alteri_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la scribere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibui_fw-la direxistis_fw-la sâ—perbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la dicentes_fw-la imprimere_fw-la curastis_fw-la quod_fw-la peto_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ratio_fw-la exigit_fw-la praebetur_fw-la see_v then_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o he_o undue_a to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o what_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o he_o judge_v more_o by_o these_o word_n ep._n 83._o l._n 4._o ad_fw-la arrian_n in_o isto_fw-la scelesto_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la consentire_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la to_o consent_v in_o that_o wicked_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v apostasy_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 194._o mauric_n aug._n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocare_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la nec_fw-la dispari_fw-la superbia_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la ducitur_fw-la arg._n 7._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o christian_n if_o not_o most_o by_o far_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o by_o their_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o pope_n pius_n 2._o say_v small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v partly_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o age_n and_o partly_o false_a ans._n but_o if_o true_a we_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n better_a to_o prove_v his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v â—hough_o worthy_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o wâ—at_a historical_a testimony_n will_v they_o believe_v voluminous_o do_v their_o historian_n mention_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o divine_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o mich._n goldastus_n in_o abundance_n of_o treatise_n have_v manifest_v i_o give_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o n._n b._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n confession_n then_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o emperor_n &_o their_o army_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n reynerius_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o from_o pope_n sylvester_n day_n if_o not_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v oft_o cite_v have_v they_o be_v but_o from_o gregory_n day_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o when_o we_o have_v his_o own_o testimony_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v to_o that_o time_n that_o wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a foolish_a blasphemous_a divide_v name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n which_o who_o ever_o hold_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n arg._n 8._o the_o next_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o historical_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o they_o but_o here_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n will_v be_v to_o write_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n on_o this_o one_o argument_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o particular_o deliver_v out_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n but_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o so_o full_o that_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v the_o catalogue_n and_o historical_a evidence_n give_v in_o if_o they_o can_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o will_v now_o only_o tell_v you_o of_o 1._o blondell_n against_o perron_n dâ—_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o french_a that_o show_v you_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n 2._o molinaeus_n in_o french_a de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la against_o the_o same_o perron_n 3._o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n 4._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lib._n 5._o answer_v bellarmine_n allegation_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v their_o strength_n i_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o the_o foresay_a 3._o dispute_v of_o the_o safe_a religion_n where_o also_o i_o have_v produce_v more_o of_o this_o evidence_n than_o they_o can_v answer_v at_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v return_v i_o in_o your_o last_o paper_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v one_o thing_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o currant_n testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o universal_a headship_n say_v regino_n chron._n l._n 1._o an._n 808._o p._n 13._o bonifacius_n obtinuit_fw-la apud_fw-la phocam_fw-la principem_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinâ—pâ—litana_n primum_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la an._n m._n 4550._o p._n 122._o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la phocas_n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la nam_fw-la constantinop_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripsit_fw-la so_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o phoc._n bonifacius_n p._n 67._o impetravit_fw-la á_o phoca_fw-la caesar_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolis_n primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la se_fw-la scriberet_fw-la the_o same_o have_v sigebertus_n gemblac_n an._n 607._o p._n 526._o and_o so_o compilat_fw-la chron._n and_o many_o more_o beneventus_fw-la de_fw-la rambaldis_n lib._n augustali_fw-la say_v p._n 8._o in_o phoca_n phocas_n occiâ—â—r_n manritii_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la prius_fw-la constantin_n supremum_fw-la se_fw-la nominaret_fw-la mark_v here_o the_o primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la so_o beda_n p._n diaconus_fw-la anastasius_n pomponius_n laetus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o worship_n say_v platina_n in_o gregor_n 1._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n special_o the_o old_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o order_n i_o will_v we_o do_v follow_v then_o learned_a man_n will_v
council_n of_o nice_a that_o many_o prince_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o no_o other_o right_n the_o synod_n shall_v do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o shall_v attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o only_o from_o custom_n which_o be_v his_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n this_o citation_n i_o take_v from_o bishop_n bromhall_n have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n myself_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o calcedâ—n_n survey_v cap._n 5._o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n destroy_v popery_n see_v aubert_n miraeus_n notitia_fw-la episcopat_fw-la where_o in_o the_o ancient_a notit_fw-fr and_o leunclavius_n record_n of_o leo_n philos._n impera_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o abassine_n or_o other_o extramperial_a nation_n under_o the_o old_a patriarck_n cassander_n epist._n 37._o d._n ximenio_n operum_fw-la p._n 1132._o say_v of_o that_o learned_a pious_a bishop_n of_o valentia_n monlucius_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o thuanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la permittatur_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la viz._n forma_fw-la publicarum_fw-la precum_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la de_fw-la formâ_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la missae_fw-la christianam_fw-la formam_fw-la ad_fw-la normam_fw-la priscae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutam_fw-la legi_fw-la conâ—idere_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la mill_n quos_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diversos_fw-la quaùraginta_fw-la millia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la uniâ—nâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la reducturus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v in_o these_o three_o head_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o mass_n to_o follow_v the_o christian_a form_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o diocese_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v reduce_v forty_o thousand_o to_o ecclesiastical_a union_n by_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o innovation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o but_o can_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o cassâ—nder_v himself_o epist._n 42_o p._n 1138._o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o moderation_n if_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o church_n possession_n will_v remove_v some_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o will_v restore_v at_o tolerable_a form_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o that_o which_o flourish_v for_o some_o age_n after_o constantine_n when_o liberty_n be_v restore_v which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o betimes_o there_o be_v danger_n they_o may_v in_o many_o place_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n still_o you_o see_v rome_n be_v the_o innovator_n and_o it_o be_v restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-form_n that_o will_v have_v quiet_v the_o protestans_fw-la which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v so_o again_o more_o plain_o epist._n 45._o p._n 1141._o whether_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o come_v to_o london_n i_o inquire_v after_o mr._n johnson_n to_o know_v whether_o i_o may_v at_o all_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n paper_n or_o not_o and_o at_o last_o instead_o of_o a_o answer_n i_o receive_v only_o these_o ensue_a line_n pag._n 5._o part_n 1._o you_o say_v i_o reply_v first_o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v by_o argumentation_n force_v you_o to_o this_o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v what_o after_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v in_o divers_a passage_n viz._n that_o heretic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n for_o thus_o you_o write_v p._n 11._o some_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n those_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 12._o you_o answer_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n to_o admit_v condemn_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v first_o i_o hate_v their_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o reverence_v it_o where_o you_o say_v nothing_o against_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o grant_v it_o i_o therefore_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o declare_v your_o opinion_n more_o full_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o compose_v one_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o other_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o junii_fw-la 6_o to_o william_n johnson_n the_o answer_n answ._n my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o distinct_o answer_v your_o question_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o sense_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o mere_a name_n by_o your_o proper_o so_o call_v you_o be_v answer_v already_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n itself_o be_v while_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o mere_a humane_a head_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o with_o much_o abhorrence_n i_o deny_v you_o think_v each_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o orderly_a and_o well-being_n that_o he_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o the_o part_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o capacity_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o maintain_v due_a association_n with_o and_o charity_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o distinct_a member_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o that_o distance_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o your_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o â—ound_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o it_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n that_o be_v its_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o first_o agree_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o dispute_v who_o be_v in_o it_o 2._o your_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v ambiguous_a refer_v either_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o to_o some_o definition_n in_o a_o authentic_a canon_n or_o to_o custom_n and_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o enter_v controversy_n for_o the_o second_o i_o know_v no_o such_o establish_v definition_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o three_o custom_n be_v so_o variable_a here_o not_o agree_v with_o itself_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v proper_a or_o improper_a from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o conjecture_v however_o all_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o what_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a for_o our_o debate_n therefore_o again_o you_o must_v accept_v of_o my_o distinguish_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o fly_v confusion_n 1._o the_o word_n heretic_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o or_o of_o one_o that_o upon_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o some_o personal_a quarrel_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n such_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v schismatic_n but_o of_o oâ—d_n the_o name_n heretic_n be_v oft_o apply_v unto_o such_o 2._o the_o word_n heretic_n in_o the_o
â—irst_n sense_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o rest_n deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o christianity_n or_o one_o that_o only_o deny_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o integrality_n or_o sober_a and_o better-being_a of_o a_o christian._n 3._o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v and_o condemn_v or_o such_o as_o never_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v 4._o heretic_n condemn_v be_v either_o condemn_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o by_o other_o 5._o if_o by_o other_o either_o by_o usurper_n or_o by_o mere_a equal_a neighbour_n consociate_v pastor_n 6._o they_o be_v condemn_v either_o just_o clâ—ve_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la or_o unjust_o cleave_v errante_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v either_o judge_v to_o be_v material_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o error_n heretic_n or_o also_o formal_o as_o obstinate_a impenitent_a and_o habitual_o state_v heretic_n upon_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n i_o answer_v your_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o as_o the_o word_n heretic_n signify_v schismatic_n as_o such_o so_o heretic_n with_o draw_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o may_v yet_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_n even_o with_o those_o part_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v if_o they_o say_v you_o be_v no_o part_n and_o therefore_o we_o disow_v you_o and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o this_o make_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v part_n and_o while_n both_o own_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n as_o such_o they_o have_v a_o union_n in_o tertio_fw-la and_o so_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o principal_a respect_n while_o they_o peevish_o disclaim_v it_o in_o other_o respect_n beside_o that_o the_o local_a or_o particular_a communion_n be_v it_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o renounce_v it_o only_o separate_v he_o from_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a communion_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o may_v be_v still_o continue_v but_o shall_v any_o renounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o and_o separate_z not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o this_o man_n will_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n prop._n 2._o as_o the_o word_n heretic_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o deny_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n so_o a_o heretic_n if_o latent_fw-la be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o to_o the_o invisible_a part_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o as_o a_o latent_fw-la infidel_n be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v if_o latent_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a communion_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o a_o dead_a member_n that_o proper_o be_v none_o as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o cornfield_n prop._n 3._o such_o a_o heretic_n convict_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o subject-member_n be_v according_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o foro_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o far_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n import_v prop._n 4._o such_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consociate_n coequal_a pastor_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v according_o cast_v out_o from_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n prop._n 5._o so_o far_o as_o any_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o cognisance_n of_o the_o say_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v according_o to_o esteem_v the_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o avoid_v he_o prop_n 6._o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v for_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a resist_a or_o reject_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o person_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o wicked_a will_n can_v cause_v such_o resistance_n or_o rejection_n such_o person_n be_v just_o convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o person_n condemn_v for_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n condemn_v for_o impenitency_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n be_v prop._n 7._o heresy_n take_v in_o this_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o unless_o they_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o wicked_a impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v it_o prop._n 8._o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la by_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o true_a authority_n thereto_o prove_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n prop._n 9_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o a_o authorize_v pastor_n or_o by_o many_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a cleave_v errante_fw-la prove_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n or_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 10._o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o one_o church_n or_o many_o consociate_n bind_v none_o to_o take_v the_o condemn_a person_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o evidence_n or_o a_o ground_n of_o violent_a presumption_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a by_o the_o pastor_n of_o some_o church_n and_o acquit_v by_o the_o equally-authorized_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o be_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v by_o a_o three_o church_n but_o use_v as_o the_o evidence_n require_v prop._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a excommunication_n pro_fw-la medelâ_fw-la and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la due_a for_o a_o actual_a wilful_a defence_n of_o error_n or_o for_o other_o wilful_a sin_n which_o stated_o put_v not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n à _fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o relatione_fw-la which_o be_v due_a for_o state_v habitual_a or_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o that_o or_o other_o great_a or_o know_a sin_n have_v thus_o distinct_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n how_o far_o heretic_n be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o add_v in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n 1._o that_o this_o whole_a debate_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la in_o your_o own_o account_n but_o a_o dogma_fw-la theologicum_fw-la which_o you_o differ_v about_o among_o yourselves_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n maintain_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o haeretici_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la oves_fw-la ad_fw-la ovile_a unde_fw-la confugerunt_fw-la ibid._n c._n 4._o so_o that_o they_o be_v oves_fw-la still_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ovile_a particular_a veluti_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o they_o fly_v from_o and_o not_o the_o universal_a that_o prove_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o catechumen_n &_o excommunicatis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ib._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v save_v cap._n 6._o and_o the_o anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o incorporate_v in_o the_o world_n without_o all_o that_o have_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n that_o animate_v his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o make_v melchior_n canus_n fatente_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o confess_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n say_v of_o the_o unbaptised_a believer_n that_o sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n even_o by_o general_a council_n as_o not_o only_a henorius_fw-la by_o two_o or_o three_o but_o eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o as_o his_o successor_n and_o your_o writer_n frequent_o confess_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o affirm_v now_o if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v heretical_a
and_o unchurch_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o pope_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o head_n of_o you_o while_o heretic_n than_o so_o may_v other_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o other_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o council_n be_v misinform_v about_o honorius_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o consent_v to_o those_o council_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o unjust_o excommunicate_v if_o so_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v about_o another_o as_o well_o as_o about_o honorius_n or_o other_o pope_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o and_o eugenius_n be_v out_o 4._o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o synod_n condemn_v the_o greek_a so_o the_o greek_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o former_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v each_o other_o i_o be_o therefore_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n than_o you_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o you_o as_o you_o over_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o we_o as_o credible_a as_o you_o 5._o the_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o prove_v to_o deny_v any_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n 6._o nor_o be_v they_o prove_v to_o be_v wilful_a obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o defend_v any_o error_n with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n and_o so_o to_o be_v formal_o heretic_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n 7._o they_o be_v large_a nation_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o their_o pastor_n numerous_a so_o that_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o legal_o by_o you_o convict_v they_o never_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v witness_n hear_v against_o they_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la gild_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v of_o each_o individual_a who_o you_o condemn_v if_o a_o few_o bishop_n be_v heretic_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n even_o to_o many_o millâ—ons_o be_v such_o or_o if_o half_o have_v be_v such_o in_o former_a age_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o half_a or_o any_o be_v such_o now_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o million_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o of_o their_o ruler_n nor_o of_o whole_a nation_n unheard_a but_o of_o single_a person_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a trial_n if_o therefore_o your_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n which_o you_o false_o call_v general_n do_v excommunicate_a or_o condemn_v habassia_n armenia_n georgia_n syria_n and_o other_o â—_z as_o heretic_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o unchurch_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o inhuman_a injustice_n cruelty_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n presume_v to_o pass_v a_o damn_v sentence_n on_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o face_n you_o never_o see_v nor_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 8._o your_o own_o writer_n ordinary_o acquit_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v travel_v to_o other_o country_n as_o syria_n etc._n etc._n acquit_v most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o former_a write_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n not_o needful_a therefore_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v when_o you_o may_v see_v any_o write_n 9_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o their_o authorize_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n as_o such_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o neighbour_n church_n they_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v you_o as_o you_o to_o judge_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o your_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o for_o they_o 10._o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a error_n prove_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o be_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o sum_n your_o cause_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o your_o censure_n of_o they_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o such_o inhuman_a cruelty_n injustice_n arrogancy_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n by_o condemn_v they_o you_o go_v much_o near_a to_o prove_v yourselves_o no_o christian_n and_o no_o church_n than_o they_o 11._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o many_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v not_o actual_o excommunicate_v or_o condemn_v by_o any_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o your_o own_o whatever_o your_o writer_n may_v say_v of_o they_o and_o whatever_o one_o council_n may_v say_v of_o some_o few_o in_o some_o one_o age_n 12._o last_o it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o certainty_n to_o you_o yourself_o or_o any_o of_o you_o that_o these_o nation_n or_o church_n be_v heretic_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o your_o approve_a council_n have_v determine_v of_o as_o to_o any_o person_n now_o live_v nor_o to_o any_o considerable_a number_n comparative_o in_o other_o age_n and_o also_o because_o you_o confess_v your_o pope_n and_o council_n fallible_a in_o these_o case_n of_o fact_n and_o personal_a application_n you_o can_v therefore_o build_v upon_o such_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n but_o sir_n have_v thus_o answer_v your_o demand_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v now_o near_o a_o year_n expect_v from_o you_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o tergiversation_n when_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o urge_v you_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o task_n that_o you_o be_v reasonable_o engage_v to_o perform_v viz._n 1._o to_o prove_v by_o close_a argumentation_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o first_o argument_n 2._o to_o answer_v my_o proof_n of_o our_o successive_a visibility_n 3._o to_o prove_v your_o own_o successive_a visibility_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o i_o do_v therefore_o once_o more_o urge_v you_o speedy_o to_o do_v this_o assure_v you_o that_o else_o i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o open_a desert_v of_o your_o cause_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o dispute_v the_o main_a cause_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o upon_o equal_a term_n we_o have_v yet_o other_o question_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v that_o be_v low_a than_o these_o and_o near_o the_o foundation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a work_n therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v dispute_v the_o main_a cause_n in_o two_o distinct_a disputation_n in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v you_o the_o opponent_n and_o bring_v your_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v opponent_n and_o argue_v against_o popery_n in_o the_o beginning_n agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o term_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v great_a use_n of_o through_o our_o disputation_n if_o you_o will_v but_o let_v we_o meet_v and_o state_n our_o sense_n of_o such_o term_n before_o i_o return_v into_o the_o country_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o manage_v it_o after_o at_o a_o distance_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n and_o for_o verbal_a dispute_n i_o shall_v at_o any_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n most_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o if_o so_o many_o doubt_a person_n may_v be_v present_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v pardon_v it_o if_o the_o roughness_n of_o any_o passage_n discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o your_o servant_n r._n baxter_n june_n 7._o 1660._o mr._n johnsons_n explication_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o use_a term_n with_o query_n thereupon_o and_o his_o answer_n and_o my_o reply_n london_n print_v 1660._o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forego_n paper_n i_o again_o urge_v mr._n johnson_n to_o the_o speedy_a answer_v my_o paper_n of_o which_o when_o he_o give_v i_o no_o hope_n i_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o press_n but_o afterward_o he_o seem_v more_o inclinable_a both_o to_o that_o and_o to_o a_o verbal_a conference_n and_o in_o order_n to_o both_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o term_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o controversy_n promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o my_o sense_n of_o any_o term_n when_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o and_o according_o he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o
reply_n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o johan._n 23._o and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v censure_v many_o pope_n to_o be_v thus_o unqualify_v and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o before_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o with_o incapacity_n or_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v it_o before_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o simony_n than_o make_v many_o uncapable_a r._n b._n qu._n 2._o when_o and_o how_o must_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v mr._n j._n answ._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o reply_v 1_o you_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v never_o do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o reply_n here_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o show_v indeed_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o who_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a name_n or_o a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o so_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o none_o for_o either_o election_n of_o he_o by_o some_o body_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o or_o another_o man_n unchosen_a may_v be_v pope_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o any_o man_n else_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v either_o any_o body_n election_n of_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v than_o you_o may_v be_v pope_n if_o your_o scholar_n choose_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v have_v three_o true_a pope_n at_o once_o for_o so_o many_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o it_o will_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v force_v here_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o determinate_a elector_n mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v none_o know_v to_o you_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o you_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o council_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o your_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o other_o way_n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o determine_v of_o any_o particular_a discernible_a note_n by_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o power_n of_o election_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o patch_n make_v up_o your_o description_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 3._o and_o that_o by_o custom_n 4._o and_o that_o approve_a 5._o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n o_o miserable_a body_n than_o that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o headless_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v 1._o will_v esteem_v they_o fit_a serve_v turn_v though_o they_o be_v unfit_a then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o estimation_n true_a or_o false_a 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o esteem_v the_o chooser_n fit_a here_o you_o be_v at_o a_o straight_a but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o hide_v what_o you_o pretend_v to_o open_v 3._o and_o who_o know_v what_o custom_n and_o of_o what_o continuance_n you_o mean_v primitive_a custom_n go_v one_o way_n and_o afterward_o custom_n go_v another_o way_n and_o late_a custom_n have_v vary_v from_o both_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n change_v so_o oft_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o must_v approve_v this_o custom_n and_o what_o approbation_n must_v there_o be_v all_o these_o be_v mere_a hide_v and_o not_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a or_o unknown_a 5._o and_o your_o last_o assure_v we_o that_o your_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v through_o many_o usurpation_n yea_o indeed_o that_o you_o never_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o election_n of_o abundance_n of_o your_o pope_n when_o whore_n and_o simony_n and_o murder_n and_o power_n set_v they_o up_o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o they_o still_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v or_o not_o for_o nonresistance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o satisfaction_n where_o man_n have_v not_o opportunity_n or_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v for_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o so_o many_o schism_n who_o know_v which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n r._n b._n qu._n 4._o be_v consecration_n necessary_a and_o by_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 4._o reply_n if_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n consecrate_v he_o more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o succession_n in_o any_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o you_o r._n b._n qu._n 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o subject_n mr._n j._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o elect_v prince_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 5._o reply_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o doubt_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o that_o general_n signify_v mr._n j._n bishop_n i_o mean_v by_o bishop_n such_o a_o christian_a pastor_n as_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o r._n b._n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o he_o must_v have_v this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la and_o if_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o mr._n j._n answ._n the_o definition_n abstract_n from_o particular_n and_o subsist_v without_o determine_v that_o question_n r._n b._n reply_n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o repl._n 1_o you_o before_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o no_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v change_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v humane_a it_o be_v like_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o if_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o gross_a a_o subterfuge_n be_v this_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n be_v a_o divine_a creature_n or_o a_o humane_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o may_v manifest_v it_o or_o express_v it_o at_o least_o so_o you_o ought_v it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o turn_v a_o divine_a office_n and_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a if_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o a_o divine_a church_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o thus_o your_o r._n smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o both_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v
than_o the_o first_o great_a general_n council_n and_o other_o follow_v be_v none_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o or_o confirm_v they_o r._n b._n qu_n 2._o must_v it_o not_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o your_o definition_n agree_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o the_o small_a council_n mr._n j._n answ._n yes_o my_o definition_n speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o comprise_v all_o the_o individuum_n contain_v in_o the_o species_n and_o consequent_o make_v a_o distinction_n from_o national_a or_o particular_a council_n where_o some_o bishop_n only_o be_v convene_v not_o all_o that_o be_v only_o some_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o specifical_a notion_n apply_v to_o bishop_n of_o every_o age_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o all_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n because_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v whence_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o next_o two_o question_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n 1_o then_o you_o have_v have_v no_o general_n council_n much_o less_o can_v have_v any_o more_o for_o you_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o a_o mock_n representation_n 2._o if_o all_o must_v be_v call_v your_o council_n have_v not_o be_v general_n that_o call_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o most_o be_v necessary_o detain_v as_o by_o distance_n the_o prohibition_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v make_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v there_o and_o so_o make_v it_o not_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o representation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invitation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o call_v will_v make_v it_o a_o true_a council_n if_o none_o come_v r._n b._n qu._n 3._o how_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o what_o part_n must_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v such_o a_o council_n mr._n j._n answ._n the_o number_n be_v moral_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o be_v also_o the_o part_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o come_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o repl._n this_o be_v a_o put-off_a for_o want_v of_o a_o answer_n be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o difficulty_n keep_v away_o all_o if_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o general_n council_n when_o difficulty_n keep_v away_o the_o most_o much_o less_o when_o such_o a_o petty_a confederacy_n as_o meet_v at_o trent_n shall_v pretend_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a world_n you_o thus_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a when_o a_o council_n be_v general_n and_o when_o not_o how_o can_v the_o people_n tell_v when_o you_o can_v tell_v yourself_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o many_o as_o make_v a_o council_n general_n r._n b._n qu._n 4._o may_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n be_v member_n as_o you_o intimate_v mr._n j._n answ._n no_o other_o unless_o such_o inferior_n as_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o as_o deputy_n of_o those_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v such_o member_n of_o the_o council_n as_o have_v decisive_n vote_n in_o frame_v decree_n and_o definition_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 4._o repl._n this_o be_v but_o your_o private_a opinion_n no_o council_n have_v define_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v contradictory_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o basil_n and_o many_o council_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n in_o they_o mr._n j._n schism_n i_o understand_v by_o schism_n a_o wilful_a separation_n or_o division_n of_o one_o self_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n r._n b._n of_o schism_n qu._n 1._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_o from_o the_o whole_a mr._n j._n answ._n no_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o schism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o severe_o censure_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o r._n b._n reply_n of_o schism_n qu._n 1._o repl._n though_o i_o take_v schism_n more_o comprehensive_o and_o i_o think_v apt_o myself_o yet_o hence_o i_o observe_v your_o justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n see_v they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_a or_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o armenian_a ethiopian_a greek_a etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o or_o be_v it_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a mr._n j._n answ._n no_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v wilful_a on_o his_o part_n who_o make_v it_o r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n again_o you_o further_a justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o or_o know_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a r._n b._n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o none_o if_o you_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n mr._n j._n answ._n not_o as_o we_o here_o understand_v schism_n and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o repl._n though_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v it_o two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n mr._n j._n sir_n the_o want_n of_o a_o scribe_n have_v force_v i_o to_o fail_v a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o time_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o serve_v you_o w._n j._n june_n 22._o 1660._o r._n b._n sir_n urgent_a unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v still_o unexplain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o dispute_n till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o i_o crave_v your_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_n baxter_n appendix_n the_o most_o that_o i_o here_o say_v against_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n be_v reduce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o pastor_n no_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o interrupt_v our_o succession_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o a_o return_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o most_o of_o their_o discourse_n in_o what_o shape_n soever_o they_o appear_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o a_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v real_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o it_o may_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v without_o pastor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o nor_o yet_o any_o true_a political_n organise_v particular_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n that_o ordination_n of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n be_v
judgement_n be_v in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o with_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o communion_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v authoritative_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o people_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v pastor_n shall_v associate_v for_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o that_o communion_n of_o association_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a association_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o a_o public_a govern_v judgement_n for_o in_o council_n or_o association_n the_o major_a vote_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n but_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o communion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o person_n and_o case_n be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o be_v neither_o our_o governor_n nor_o our_o associate_n but_o if_o we_o and_o our_o case_n be_v know_v to_o he_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o other_o judgement_n what_o ever_o man_n may_v say_v to_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n but_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a judge_n who_o be_v at_o the_o door_n a_o letter_n write_a to_o thomas_n smith_n a_o papist_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v 1660._o reverend_a sir_n the_o note_a sanctity_n admirable_a integrity_n and_o extraordinary_a charity_n so_o eminent_o appear_v in_o your_o pious_a action_n and_o as_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o your_o sacred_a function_n have_v animate_v i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o yourself_o rather_o then_o any_o of_o your_o coat_n to_o this_o present_a address_n hope_v your_o candour_n and_o tenderness_n will_v bear_v with_o what_o may_v be_v by_o other_o less_o sensible_a of_o the_o value_n of_o immortal_a soul_n slight_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o candid_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o your_o supplicant_n by_o you_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o put_v i_o upon_o some_o thought_n more_o serious_o then_o ordinary_a of_o my_o eternal_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o external_a perturbation_n of_o those_o internal_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v former_o rely_v upon_o and_o true_o sir_n with_o all_o cordialness_n my_o desire_n be_v clear_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v i_o true_o satisfy_v in_o i_o shall_v soon_o wave_v all_o other_o interest_n to_o entertain_v and_o assure_v myself_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o have_v long_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o ancient_a creed_n testify_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v as_o soon_o satisfy_v as_o may_v be_v of_o your_o thought_n whether_o it_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o so_o when_o it_o make_v its_o defection_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o urge_v this_o be_v because_o i_o think_v all_o other_o question_n to_o be_v but_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v all_o argument_n else_o easy_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v hear_v protestant_n aver_v the_o ancient_a maxim_n viz._n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o inquire_v after_o my_o occasion_n will_v sudden_o draw_v i_o from_o these_o part_n unless_o i_o hear_v from_o you_o speedy_o and_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o i_o be_o one_o who_o free_o will_v resign_v myself_o to_o hear_v truth_n impartial_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o send_v something_o to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o next_o saturday_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o sensible_a who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o apply_v himself_o to_o you_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n subscribe_v himself_o sir_n a_o thirsty_a trouble_a soul_n and_o you_o to_o his_o power_n tho._n smith_n feb._n 11._o 1656._o direct_v your_o letter_n to_o i_o if_o you_o please_v to_o mr._n john_n smith_n house_n next_o door_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o broad_a street_n worcester_n good_a sir_n be_v private_a for_o the_o present_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o some_o temporal_a affair_n agitate_v at_o this_o time_n sir_n that_o you_o can_v have_v such_o charitable_a thought_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a subjection_n and_o of_o my_o function_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o writer_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o gratitude_n and_o some_o admiration_n and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o impartial_o willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n deserve_v of_o you_o and_o your_o own_o welfare_n do_v require_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o aimiable_a in_o you_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o rare_a in_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n can_v inform_v i_o for_o most_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o understand_v not_o well_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o think_v themselves_o much_o concern_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o entertain_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o intercourse_n with_o you_o though_o unknown_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o and_o may_v be_v true_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o my_o better_a information_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v plain_o answer_v your_o question_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o understanding_n most_o solemn_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o which_o come_v not_o from_o my_o heart_n in_o plain_a simplicity_n and_o that_o i_o will_v with_o exceed_a gladness_n and_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o come_v over_o to_o your_o way_n if_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o desirous_a that_o if_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o shall_v seem_v unsound_a you_o will_v not_o only_o afford_v i_o your_o own_o advice_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o your_o mind_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v yourself_o think_v meet_v to_o communicate_v it_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o dare_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o very_o believe_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v argue_v close_o and_o not_o fly_v abroad_o or_o dilate_v rhetorical_o and_o for_o any_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o your_o danger_n or_o hurt_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o these_o two_o ground_n of_o my_o follow_a answer_n i_o shall_v here_o promise_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o persecute_v bloody_a desire_n against_o those_o of_o your_o way_n that_o their_o own_o bloody_a principle_n and_o practice_n where_o they_o have_v power_n in_o italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v much_o to_o confirm_v i_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v so_o uphold_v and_o carry_v on_o 2._o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o cruel_a uncharitable_a censure_n of_o any_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o i_o of_o all_o other_o to_o dislike_v your_o profession_n because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o against_o christian_a charity_n restrain_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o yourselves_o and_o out_v and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v i_o be_o so_o catholic_a that_o according_a to_o my_o present_a judgement_n i_o can_v
be_v of_o your_o church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_a catholic_a i_o be_o of_o the_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v of_o a_o party_n which_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o of_o that_o one_o body_n that_o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n you_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v centre_v in_o a_o man_n and_o oft_o a_o confess_v heretical_a wicked_a man_n who_o you_o take_v while_o he_o live_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n and_o other_o common_o i_o know_v as_o every_o sect_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o however_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o have_v you_o but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v i_o but_o a_o catholic_a unity_n church_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v premise_v i_o answer_v your_o question_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n answ._n the_o word_n church_n signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o bellarmine_n call_v live_v member_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o justify_v member_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n that_o by_o prerogative_n be_v the_o head_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o name_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n of_o tripoli_n of_o fez_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o law_n as_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n as_o their_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n now_o to_o your_o next_o question_n quest._n 2._o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o it_o never_o be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n it_o never_o be_v one_o either_o in_o title_n or_o claim_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v never_o one_o in_o title_n nor_o yet_o in_o claim_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v when_o it_o cease_v but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o capital_a rule_v church_n essential_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o five_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a title_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a church_n about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_o patriarchal_a when_o it_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o mistress_n of_o all_o in_o the_o four_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o i_o shall_v thus_o answer_v it_o 1._o by_o speak_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o by_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o not_o no_o more_o then_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n or_o ephesus_n or_o antioch_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n in_o charity_n to_o they_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v it_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n but_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o own_o life_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o worcester_n or_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n if_o i_o live_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o a_o thousand_o christian_n doubtless_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n so_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o much_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n save_v for_o charity_n or_o communion_n 2._o yet_o i_o answer_v it_o more_o direct_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o error_n so_o far_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o that_o it_o can_v practical_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o hope_v at_o least_o of_o most_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v with_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o may_v denominate_v they_o a_o true_a profess_v church_n more_o plain_o rome_n be_v consider_v first_o as_o christian_a second_o as_o papal_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o papal_a it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o dangerous_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o leprosy_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n may_v be_v a_o mâ—â—_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o 1._o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a or_o disease_a christian._n so_o much_o to_o your_o question_n by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v i_o to_o prove_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o i_o stick_v not_o much_o save_v in_o point_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o party_n do_v a_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a and_o denominate_v the_o catholic_a church_n roman_a so_o i_o say_v its_o usurpation_n be_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o its_o just_a title_n never_o do_v begin_v and_o its_o claim_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o question_n require_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o question_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o your_o church_n begin_v to_o claim_v this_o universal_a dominion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o two_o answer_n 1._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o first_o lay_v the_o claim_n and_o the_o year_n when_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o little_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n day_n dream_v of_o govern_v all_o
the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n their_o great_a favour_n and_o large_a endowment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n do_v give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v both_o riches_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o commander_n ear_n to_o do_v so_o many_o and_o great_a favour_n for_o most_o other_o church_n in_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n hereby_o to_o become_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o he_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o emperor_n for_o then_o to_o any_o title_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o quarrel_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n which_o gregory_n do_v disclaim_v and_o abominate_a but_o boniface_n after_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o murder_a traitorous_a emperor_n do_v obtain_v but_o so_o as_o the_o see_v swell_v before_o into_o a_o preparatory_a magnitude_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o some_o king_n in_o europe_n have_v come_v from_o be_v limit_v monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o certain_a time_n nay_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o strange_a instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o lawyer_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o just_a time_n yea_o or_o the_o age_n or_o within_o many_o age_n when_o they_o first_o obtain_v it_o which_o yet_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n may_v be_v easy_o do_v than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o for_o one_o country_n yield_v to_o his_o late_o claim_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o age_n and_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o german_a emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o full_o 3._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n more_o though_o as_o to_o a_o arrogant_a claim_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o rome_n their_o mistress_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o never_o come_v near_o the_o place_n or_o people_n yet_o as_o to_o any_o possession_n or_o acknowledgement_n on_o the_o church_n part_n he_o be_v never_o universal_a head_n nor_o rome_n the_o mistress_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v never_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n even_o now_o in_o his_o great_a height_n be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o his_o own_o claim_n and_o name_v himself_o so_o without_o any_o title_n give_v by_o god_n or_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n and_o without_o have_v ever_o be_v possess_v of_o what_o he_o claim_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n of_o france_n for_o all_o that_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o title_n nor_o do_v the_o swede_n take_v the_o pole_n for_o their_o king_n because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n call_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o rainerius_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n in_o catal_a post_fw-la lib._n cont_n walden_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o abassine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n itself_o after_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o west_n since_o that_o he_o have_v get_v some_o more_o and_o claim_v all_o but_o never_o get_v near_o half_a the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o day_n do_v i_o need_v then_o to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o disprove_v his_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a rule_v church_n but_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o open_v my_o thought_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v forbear_v the_o adjoin_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n till_o i_o hear_v again_o from_o you_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v debate_v must_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o mistress_n or_o rule_v church_n which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o you_o must_v maintain_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v no_o papist_n the_o motion_n that_o i_o make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o next_o you_o will_v send_v i_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o which_o i_o will_v return_v you_o if_o they_o change_v not_o my_o judgement_n both_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o make_v good_a but_o this_o one_o assertion_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v joyful_o and_o resolve_o turn_v papist_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o rule_v or_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o charity_n shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherein_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o dangerous_o disease_a part_n i_o crave_v your_o reply_n with_o what_o speed_n you_o can_v and_o remain_v a_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n rich._n baxter_n feb._n 12._o 1656_o 7._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n with_o the_o narrative_a be_v annex_v only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a sir_n though_o the_o business_n in_o agitation_n betwixt_o yourself_o and_o i_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o obligation_n and_o business_n of_o what_o concernment_n soever_o yet_o a_o resolution_n former_o take_v up_o have_v divert_v i_o somewhat_o from_o the_o present_a earnest_a prosecution_n thereof_o as_o it_o deserve_v temporal_a credit_n though_o it_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o eternal_a moment_n yet_o it_o often_o sway_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o good_a man_n to_o neglect_v very_o important_a opportunity_n which_o though_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o of_o yet_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o you_o have_v insert_v and_o i_o desire_v your_o next_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o i_o to_o london_n to_o one_o mr._n t._n s._n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o and_o no_o small_a admirer_n of_o yourself_o my_o thanks_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o return_v for_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v which_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v successeless_a for_o the_o future_a one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o divulge_v myself_o or_o intention_n as_o yet_o to_o any_o of_o my_o own_o way_n which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n from_o the_o ignorant_a that_o way_n affect_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o help_n from_o the_o learned_a yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o former_a without_o any_o carnal_a interest_n respect_v or_o outward_a trouble_n regard_v or_o inbred_a enemy_n combat_v i_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o truth_n impartial_o where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v clear_a and_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n that_o my_o understanding_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n i_o desire_v sir_n if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o your_o more_o earnest_a occasion_n that_o i_o may_v have_v two_o or_o three_o line_n from_o you_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n at_o the_o place_n
aforesaid_a and_o assure_v yourself_o however_o god_n shall_v direct_v the_o success_n i_o shall_v rest_v sir_n a_o thirsty_a desirer_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o unfeigned_o tho._n smith_n feb._n 16._o 1656._o if_o what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o be_v first_o send_v to_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o worcester_n as_o before_o it_o will_v be_v safe_o send_v to_o i_o good_a sir_n think_v not_o i_o slight_v a_o business_n of_o so_o eternal_a consequence_n by_o my_o neglect_n for_o the_o present_a for_o none_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v find_v more_o earnest_a to_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o he_o assist_v i_o hope_v as_o cheerful_o to_o close_v therewith_o sir_n the_o speed_n of_o your_o former_a application_n to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n incite_v i_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thought_n of_o your_o worth_n which_o be_v at_o my_o first_o address_n to_o you_o harbour_v in_o my_o breast_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o discourse_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n although_o peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o wonderful_a that_o i_o shall_v so_o soon_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o you_o have_v write_v to_o i_o yet_o when_o you_o consult_v the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o almighty_a direction_n which_o prompt_v i_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o yourself_o above_o other_o upon_o ground_n not_o altogether_o insufficient_o establish_v which_o will_v be_v further_o make_v good_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o personal_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o by_o yourself_o and_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v already_o serious_o ponder_v be_v the_o full_a aim_n of_o my_o intention_n which_o truth_n i_o shall_v impartial_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v wheresoever_o i_o find_v it_o without_o any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o temporal_a or_o external_a discouragement_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o contest_v with_o some_o and_o expect_v the_o lord_n arm_v i_o against_o they_o far_a great_a it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o excommunication_n utter_o but_o i_o conclude_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n i_o guess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o better_a and_o withal_o i_o add_v although_o i_o can_v insert_v some_o small_a exception_n i_o be_o to_o the_o main_a satisfy_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o doubtful_a suspense_n wherein_o i_o expect_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o your_o book_n which_o i_o receive_v intimation_n from_o you_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o quick_o to_o be_v publish_v if_o i_o may_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o line_n from_o you_o in_o the_o interim_n by_o way_n of_o establishment_n it_o will_v be_v very_o grateful_o accept_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o comfortable_a take_v off_o those_o obstacle_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o change_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o a_o person_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o eternal_a soul_n in_o general_a shall_v be_v so_o continual_o take_v off_o your_o important_a business_n daily_o by_o particular_n but_o be_v likewise_o sensible_a that_o you_o value_v a_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o encourage_v to_o think_v yea_o i_o very_o believe_v these_o rude_a thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o what_o be_v now_o determine_v between_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_o receive_v from_o sir_n the_o admirer_n of_o your_o worth_n tho._n smith_n march_n 24._o 1656_o 7._o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o case_n of_o t._n s._n by_o his_o friend_n reverend_a sir_n mr._n thomas_n smith_n late_o of_o martin_n ludgate_n london_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o some_o year_n account_v a_o affectionate_a professor_n thereof_o by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o write_v out_o at_o large_a the_o note_n he_o take_v of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o pious_a sermon_n but_o afterward_o not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v he_o grow_v more_o remiss_a in_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o his_o company_n and_o become_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o life-time_n by_o reason_n thereof_o but_o a_o great_a to_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n jacomb_n mr._n fauller_n and_o other_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n can_v forget_v but_o when_o she_o understand_v the_o company_n he_o most_o frequent_v be_v papist_n who_o do_v at_o length_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o resort_v to_o her_o house_n she_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o her_o son_n to_o turn_v papist_n which_o she_o soon_o find_v as_o she_o tell_v i_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v her_o report_n but_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o by_o discourse_v with_o himself_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v his_o judgement_n determine_v that_o way_n as_o i_o do_v to_o my_o great_a trouble_n find_v it_o to_o be_v especial_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o have_v run_v himself_o into_o debt_n so_o far_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o go_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o barbados_n but_o return_v thence_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o go_v yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v relief_n and_o maintenance_n who_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a somewhat_o shut_v up_o against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o manifold_a extremity_n here_o afterward_o hopeless_a of_o any_o livelihood_n here_o he_o go_v over_o to_o ireland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o kinsman_n but_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n there_o of_o what_o he_o expect_v he_o return_v again_o into_o england_n and_o steer_v his_o course_n to_o worcester_n where_o he_o have_v another_o kinsman_n live_v during_o this_o voyage_n i_o exchange_v several_a letter_n with_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eminent_o out_o against_o he_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n with_o thorn_n everywhere_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n to_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o condition_n to_o be_v manifest_o desperate_a for_o ever_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o return_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o at_o worcester_n he_o fall_v sick_a which_o through_o god_n blessing_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o everlasting_a state_n which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o approach_v near_o and_o it_o wrought_v some_o kind_n of_o doubt_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v entertain_v as_o true_a about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o inform_v i_o by_o his_o letter_n whereunto_o for_o his_o conviction_n and_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o mr._n baxter_n of_o kederminster_n who_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o by_o letter_n do_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v return_v he_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o writing_n with_o liberty_n to_o show_v it_o to_o any_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o way_n which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n he_o show_v i_o acknowledge_v himself_o much_o convince_v by_o it_o and_o the_o more_o take_v for_o that_o so_o large_a and_o full_a a_o answer_n with_o that_o liberty_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o with_o so_o much_o expedition_n which_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o send_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o confident_a as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o with_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o be_v show_v to_o ambassador_n or_o a_o ambassador_n and_o that_o within_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o inquire_v after_o it_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o answer_n nor_o can_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o solicitation_n and_o provocation_n use_v prevail_v to_o have_v a_o answer_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o and_o at_o length_n as_o he_o
like_a of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o yet_o seem_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o aquinas_n the_o six_o example_n be_v of_o some_o not_o canonize_v saint_n as_o anselm_n cantuar._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o as_o authentic_a as_o s._n thomas_n and_o say_v they_o his_o canonization_n hinder_v not_o which_o some_o pretend_v as_o of_o great_a colour_n to_o say_v that_o s._n tho._n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n err_v in_o faith_n derogate_v not_o from_o his_o canonization_n nor_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o theological_a doctrine_n even_o as_o to_o say_v this_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_a doctor_n derogate_v not_o from_o their_o canonization_n or_o approbation_n for_o as_o the_o church_n by_o canonise_a one_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o thereby_o approve_v all_o his_o deed_n so_o in_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n it_o do_v not_o hereby_o approve_v all_o his_o say_n or_o write_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o retract_v by_o himself_o or_o correct_v by_o another_o or_o deserve_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o now_o when_o father_n even_o the_o chief_a and_o your_o saint_n and_o high_a doctor_n have_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v somewhat_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o who_o among_o you_o be_v free_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o modesty_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o our_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n have_v you_o have_v all_o these_o nation_n man_n by_o man_n before_o your_o bar_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o pertinaciousness_n in_o heresy_n if_o not_o call_v they_o not_o heretic_n till_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v call_v such_o yourselves_o and_o that_o by_o yourselves_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v evince_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o papal_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o christian_a church_n without_o papal_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v visible_a since_o gregory_n day_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o before_o and_o you_o see_v both_o in_o the_o essentials_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o romish_a vice-christ_n where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v before_o luther_n even_o since_o christ._n sir_n i_o have_v perform_v this_o task_n on_o this_o suppose_a condition_n that_o you_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o your_o own_o church_n and_o send_v i_o in_o solid_a argument_n your_o proof_n of_o this_o thesis_n the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o christian_a unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o question_n we_o grant_v as_o christian_n all_o of_o you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o destroy_v not_o your_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o new_a church_n form_n as_o papal_a that_o we_o question_n and_o renounce_v protestant_n be_v of_o no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a unite_v in_o christ_n the_o name_n protestant_n signify_v not_o any_o essential_a of_o their_o church_n but_o their_o rejection_n of_o your_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o here_o i_o must_v in_o justice_n expect_v that_o you_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o through_o the_o dispute_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o pope_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papist_n the_o term_n roman_a catholic_n will_v but_o divert_v and_o elude_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o roman_a that_o we_o oppose_v you_o that_o be_v as_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n but_o as_o papist_n that_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n or_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v of_o term_n not_o agree_v on_o be_v lose_v labour_n define_v first_o or_o you_o do_v nothing_o i_o find_v of_o your_o writer_n some_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o pope_n as_o gretser_n defence_n cap._n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 1450_o 1451._o by_o the_o church_n say_v he_o we_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papam_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la some_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o council_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o council_n i_o know_v not_o well_o and_o some_o mean_v the_o roman_a clergy_n i._n e._n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o some_o mean_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v of_o your_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n in_o a_o book_n come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n since_o your_o last_o to_o i_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v most_o of_o you_o 2._o let_v i_o desire_v of_o you_o such_o proof_n as_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v cogent_a i_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v there_o tell_v you_o key_n pag._n 41._o cap._n 12._o that_o none_o of_o you_o will_v take_v either_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n the_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o when_o you_o argue_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o we_o renounce_v they_o not_o i_o think_v what_o ever_o you_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n by_o he_o approve_v which_o be_v all_o one_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourselves_o whether_o you_o say_v true_a in_o it_o if_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v skull_n revius_n apol._n pro_fw-la bellarm_n c._n 6._o p._n 255._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v as_o the_o hinge_n the_o foundation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n greg._n valent._n anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 7._o the_o authority_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n bellâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a firmness_n or_o strength_n of_o council_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o council_n binnius_n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o say_v every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o give_v we_o your_o own_o judgement_n your_o testimony_n from_o father_n can_v seem_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o we_o while_o you_o so_o slight_v they_o yourselves_o as_o common_o you_o do_v with_o what_o lie_v or_o error_n or_o other_o incompetency_n you_o charge_v justin_n mart._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n victorinus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n prudentius_n hierom_n lactantius_n augustine_n procopius_n theodoret_n isidore_n euthymius_n sozomen_n oecumenius_n bernard_n and_o all_o the_o father_n see_v dr._n james_n corrupt_a of_o fath._n part._n 4._o p._n 2_o 3._o tell_v we_o therefore_o how_o far_o you_o credit_v they_o sir_n if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o first_o to_o explain_v your_o term_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o papal_a successive_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o conclude_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o light_n but_o at_o once_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o impartial_a love_n of_o truth_n addenda_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la council_n ephes._n 1._o in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la nestor_n tom._n 1_o fol._n 315._o ed._n pet._n crab._n petrus_n &_o johannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n synodal_n basil._n p._n 31._o &_o p._n 40._o impress_n colon._n 1613._o say_v that_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarck_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o patriarch_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o